or_o to_o none_o of_o they_o 5._o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o express_v god_n decree_n or_o purpose_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n certain_a officer_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n have_v decree_v some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v make_v no_o perfect_a sense_n except_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v mr._n hussey_n may_v as_o well_o expound_v act._n 5._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o and_o they_o decree_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n mr._n hussey_n will_v render_v the_o text_n thus_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n if_o the_o text_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v have_v render_v it_o so_o but_o when_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v not_o render_v it_o â—…o_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 19_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o at_o thaâ—…_n time_n there_o be_v worker_n of_o miraclâ—…s_n which_o do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o here_o he_o insist_v a_o while_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o thus_o much_o a_o national_a covenant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n may_v require_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n out_o of_o natural_a principle_n which_o at_o that_o time_n miracle_n cause_v man_n to_o attend_v upon_o but_o quid_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la how_o come_v this_o home_n to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o if_o it_o do_v i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v but_o little_a and_o a_o national_a covenant_n far_o less_o behold_v to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v christian_a magistrate_n than_o he_o must_v draw_v christian_a magistracy_n to_o come_v in_o succession_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a magistracy_n as_o to_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o cease_n of_o miracle_n a_o fine_a plea_n indeed_o for_o christian_a magistracy_n his_o three_o argument_n go_v thus_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n first_o second_o and_o three_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o which_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o present_a view_n but_o then_o he_o break_v off_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o miracle_n which_o last_v somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o last_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o may_v be_v ordinary_a gift_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o help_n government_n that_o calvin_n think_v the_o help_n be_v some_o officer_n the_o church_n have_v lose_v but_o be_v put_v both_o in_o one_o case_n without_o any_o conjunction_n copulative_a why_o they_o may_v not_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v why_o may_v they_o not_o for_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o other_o belong_v both_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o time_n and_o after_o age_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o dint_n of_o his_o argument_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o school_n which_o he_o call_v for_o what_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v make_v of_o mere_a nothing_o first_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n because_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n posteriority_n of_o time_n and_o ordinary_a gift_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v compound_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v much_o rather_o note_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a gift_n of_o heal_a but_o miracle_n too_o ordinary_a and_o continue_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n next_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o greek_a language_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v posteriority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o enumeration_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o existence_n than_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o pre-existence_n and_o the_o other_o a_o post-existence_n they_o can_v be_v contemporary_a from_o their_o beginning_n yet_o mr._n hussey_n will_v needs_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o miracle_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d efore_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o signify_v posteriority_n of_o time_n though_o he_o can_v say_v that_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v not_o contemporary_a but_o posterior_n in_o time_n to_o miracle_n and_o further_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o text_n run_v in_o this_o order_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n mr._n hussey_n will_v make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v apostle_n before_o prophet_n there_o be_v prophet_n before_o teacher_n there_o be_v teacher_n before_o miracle_n there_o be_v miracle_n before_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la there_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o healing_n till_o after_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n no_o miracle_n till_o after_o there_o have_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o mark._n 4._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o blade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n the_o blade_n have_v a_o existence_n before_o the_o ear_n the_o ear_n before_o the_o full_a corn_n so_o that_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sense_n he_o must_v either_o make_v out_o distinct_o the_o order_n of_o time_n or_o else_o confess_v he_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o never_o grecian_a in_o the_o world_n speak_v or_o last_o be_v content_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o order_n of_o enumeration_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v in_o the_o text_n that_o have_v indeed_o carry_v it_o to_o posteriority_n of_o time_n as_o heb._n 12._o 17._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v posteriority_n of_o time_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n to_o such_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n can_v bear_v his_o sense_n i_o see_v it_o be_v no_o ill_a sport_n to_o examine_v his_o quint_fw-la argument_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o so_o much_o leisure_n three_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o calvin_n for_o arridet_fw-la calvin_n say_v that_o these_o help_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v either_o a_o ancient_a gift_n and_o office_n unknown_a to_o we_o now_o or_o it_o belong_v to_o deaconship_n that_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o second_o say_v he_o rather_o please_v i_o qua_fw-la fide_fw-la then_o can_v mr._n hussey_n affirm_v that_o calvin_n think_v they_o be_v some_o officer_n that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v four_o whereas_o he_o think_v help_n government_n to_o belong_v both_o to_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n once_o foist_v into_o the_o english_a bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v thus_o help_v in_o government_n but_o afterward_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v print_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a distinct_o help_n govirnment_n the_o syriack_n add_v a_o copulative_a and_o read_v thus_o and_o helper_n and_o governor_n so_o make_v they_o distinct_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o greek_a to_o put_v together_o noun_n in_o the_o same_o case_n without_o any_o conjunction_n copulative_a when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o express_v be_v most_o different_a as_o matth._n 15_o 19_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 1._o 29_o 30._o 31._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o bring_v against_o i_o be_v from_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o where_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o stand_a officer_n leave_v to_o we_o but_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v neither_o help_n nor_o government_n but_o this_o poor_a teacher_n leave_v alone_o to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n answ._n what_o argument_n be_v there_o here_o roll_a elder_n be_v not_o mention_v ephes._n 4._o therefore_o the_o government_n mention_v 1_o cor_n 12._o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v diverse_a passage_n of_o christ_n
grotius_n do_v well_o perceive_v for_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n quanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la absurd_a argumentum_fw-la duci_fw-la pâ—…sse_fw-la non_fw-la negaverim_fw-la though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o even_o from_o this_o place_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o excommunication_n without_o any_o absurdity_n my_o argument_n aforementioned_a will_v hold_v good_a even_o from_o master_n prynne_v own_o exposition_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o a_o confession_n now_o to_o the_o confutation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n i_o observe_v in_o his_o margin_n a_o double_a mistake_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o scapula_n first_o he_o send_v we_o to_o scapula_n to_o learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o civil_a assembly_n or_o council_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n yes_o scapula_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v in_o heathen_a writer_n a_o general_a signification_n to_o express_v any_o assembly_n call_v forth_o but_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o christian_n it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v profess_v christian_a religion_n since_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o heathen_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n i_o hope_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v so_o in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n here_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o have_v nowhere_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o receive_a maxim_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n i_o find_v indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o civil_a assembly_n act_v 19_o 39_o 41._o but_o as_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n his_o expression_n otherwise_o then_o recitative_a that_o be_v he_o mention_v a_o heathen_a assembly_n under_o that_o name_n by_o which_o heathen_n themselves_o call_v it_o his_o other_o mistake_n of_o scapula_n be_v the_o cite_n of_o he_o for_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a con_fw-mi sistory_n whereas_o scapula_n do_v expound_v the_o church_n matth._n 18._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n as_o 17._o stephani_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la do_v also_o and_o have_v tell_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n also_o particular_a congregation_n he_o add_v two_o more_o restrict_v signification_n sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o christian_a family_n sometime_o the_o presbytery_n for_o this_o last_o he_o cit_v matth._n 18._o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o m_o r_o prynne_n reason_n first_o say_v he_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o only_o of_o private_a civil_a trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o have_v ever_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o such_o trespass_n which_o grow_v public_a afterward_o by_o the_o offender_n obstinacy_n after_o admonition_n yet_o the_o trespass_n here_o mean_v may_v be_v often_o such_o as_o even_o at_o first_o be_v scandalous_a to_o more_o than_o one_o such_o a_o case_n fall_v under_o christ_n rule_n here_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v wherein_o observe_v durand_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n dist._n 19_o quest._n 4._o but_o if_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o secret_a nor_o altogether_o know_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o many_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v or_o be_v be_v ill_o report_v of_o among_o grave_a person_n though_o the_o public_a fame_n be_v not_o against_o he_o so_o the_o procedor_fw-la which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o have_v place_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o he_o may_v be_v secret_o admonish_v concern_v his_o amendment_n which_o if_o it_o profit_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v admonish_v concern_v his_o amendment_n before_o those_o who_o know_v the_o fact_n but_o if_o that_o also_o do_v not_o profit_v that_o then_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o no_o other_o trespass_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o a_o private_a trespass_n yet_o i_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o private_a trespass_n but_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a the_o schoolman_n write_v the_o scandalo_fw-la will_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o brother_n trespass_v against_o another_o when_o he_o scandalize_v he_o by_o any_o sinful_a example_n though_o without_o any_o civil_a injury_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o great_a trespass_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n scandal_n be_v soul_n murder_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o only_o by_o omission_n but_o by_o commission_n he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o edify_v his_o brother_n and_o then_o give_v scandal_n to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o trespass_v against_o his_o brother_n the_o like_a answer_n i_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o luke_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la luk._n 17._o 3_o 4_o puts_z it_o out_o of_o question_n if_o compare_v with_o gen._n 52._o 31._o there_o be_v no_o such_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o what_o out_o of_o question_n do_v he_o not_o find_v scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v in_o luke_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o can_v not_o a_o christian_a rebuke_n his_o brother_n who_o scandalize_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o luke_n need_v not_o add_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o repent_a brother_n not_o of_o a_o impenitent_a brother_n after_o private_a admonition_n and_o that_o scandalous_a trespass_n be_v understand_v matth._n 18._o 19_o as_o augustine_n tostatus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v observe_v may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o scandal_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a trespass_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n sure_o jesus_n christ_n do_v intend_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o great_a evil_n rather_o than_o against_o the_o lesser_a 2._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o civil_a injury_n luke_n 12._o 14._o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o suppose_v that_o he_o give_v here_o law_n concern_v civil_a rather_o then_o spiritual_a injury_n 3._o christ_n say_v if_o be_v shall_v hear_v not_o repair_n thee_o thou_o have_v gain_v not_o thy_o good_n or_o thy_o good_a name_n or_o the_o like_a but_o thy_o brother_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o interest_n but_o the_o rescue_v of_o his_o brother_n soul_n from_o sin_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v here_o seek_v m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o confirm_v it_o not_o a_o little_a for_o he_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o avoid_v a_o brother_n company_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o private_a injury_n if_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a after_o admonition_n now_o what_o if_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n make_v full_a reparation_n and_o all_o real_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o brother_n injure_v and_o yet_o continue_v impenient_a show_v no_o symptom_n at_o all_o of_o repentance_n must_v he_o not_o by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n exposition_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n because_o of_o his_o visible_a and_o scandalous_a impenitency_n how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o law_n or_o persuade_v by_o friend_n to_o make_v a_o real_a restitution_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o civil_a or_o personal_a injury_n and_o yet_o have_v give_v very_o great_a scandal_n by_o his_o impenitency_n not_o so_o much_o as_o confess_v but_o still_o defend_v and_o justify_v his_o sinful_a act_n in_o his_o discourse_n 4._o the_o dependency_n upon_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n confirm_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o very_a text_n vers_fw-la 15._o christ_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o
〈◊〉_d so_o that_o when_o they_o retalne_v the_o same_o word_n in_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o text_n of_o ezekiel_n they_o do_v thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o latter_a word_n will_v reach_v a_o power_n which_o be_v more_o than_o doctrinal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o assert_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o the_o septuagint_n not_o seldom_o as_o agree_v in_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la sua_fw-la certiorem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la constituit_fw-la decrevit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o will_v reach_v the_o make_n of_o other_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o doctrinal_o but_o by_o rule_n canon_n statute_n and_o government_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v reach_v the_o teach_n or_o make_v man_n to_o know_v by_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v as_o judg._n 8._o 16._o gedeon_n take_v brier_n and_o thorn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pagnin_n &_o confregit_fw-la and_o he_o break_v with_o these_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n hierome_n &_o contrivit_fw-la the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comminuiâ—…_n the_o english_a translation_n and_o with_o these_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o margin_n make_v to_o know_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n for_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o conterere_fw-la arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o hebrew_a lexicon_n cit_v isa._n 53._o 3._o ezech._n 19_o 7._o so_o conteri_fw-la psalm_n 74._o 5._o prov._n 10._o 9_o upon_o this_o last_o place_n mercerus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o only_o admit_v this_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n but_o in_o other_o place_n also_o take_v the_o same_o word_n pro_fw-la confringi_fw-la so_o that_o without_o the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n in_o ezekiel_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v they_o have_v not_o separate_v or_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o break_v or_o divide_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a the_o latter_a part_n seem_v to_o charge_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a the_o former_a part_n with_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a or_o profane_a to_o such_o ordinance_n as_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o clean_a ten_o heathen_n or_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o righteousnessè_fw-la be_v not_o permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n now_o one_o that_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o church_n member_n but_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o scandalous_a wickedness_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o 17._o yea_o as_o worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n heathen_a be_v use_v for_o a_o irreligious_a or_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o mathias_n martinius_n in_o lexic._a philol_n pag._n 717._o 718._o and_o as_o a_o discriminate_a name_n from_o believer_n so_o zonaras_n in_o cone_n carthag_n can._n 24._o when_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o persecute_v wicked_a enemy_n though_o israelites_n he_o call_v they_o stranger_n and_o heathen_a psal._n 54._o 3._o psal._n 59_o 5._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n be_v admit_v to_o all_o church_n privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a israelites_n eleven_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o deny_v circumcision_n to_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gerard_n ben_fw-mi berith_n a_o proselyte_n son_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gerard_n tsedeck_v a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o deny_v the_o passeover_n to_o a_o proselyte_n who_o desire_v to_o eat_v it_o even_o as_o now_o that_o for_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o refuse_v baptism_n to_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n and_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v much_o less_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o profaneness_n or_o a_o scandalous_a conversation_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n to_o refuse_v circumcision_n yea_o as_o d_o r_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o in_o lexic_n chald._a talm._n &_o rabbin_z pag._n 408._o before_o the_o jew_n will_v circumcise_v or_o baptize_v a_o proselyte_n for_o after_o circumcision_n they_o do_v baptize_v he_o they_o do_v first_o examine_v he_o exact_o and_o prove_v he_o narrow_o whether_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n from_o covetousness_n ambition_n fear_n the_o love_n of_o a_o israelitish_n virgin_n or_o the_o like_a sinister_a end_n if_o upon_o examination_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o by_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o they_o proceed_v to_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o path_n he_o must_v walk_v in_o tell_v he_o also_o of_o the_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n of_o israel_n if_o after_o all_o this_o trial_n they_o find_v he_o steadfast_a in_o his_o desire_n and_o resolution_n than_o they_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v circumcise_v a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o sincerity_n that_o he_o have_v the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o scandalous_a flagitious_a person_n to_o circumcision_n how_o can_v they_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o passeover_n twelve_o compare_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o with_o ezra_n 10._o 16_o 17._o first_o it_o be_v mark_v ezra_n 6._o 21._o that_o such_o proselyte_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o from_o the_o silthinesse_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n if_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v do_v not_o eat_v and_o if_o no_o proselyte_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v allow_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n then_o muchlesse_a be_v a_o israelite_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o silthynesse_n of_o the_o heathen_a allow_v to_o eat_v it_o i_o like_v well_o beda_n his_o observation_n upon_o ezra_n 10._o 16_o 17._o israel_n be_v purge_v from_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o the_o strange_a wife_n put_v away_o and_o this_o work_n be_v end_v against_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o none_o defile_v with_o unlawful_a marriage_n may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la initium_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la consummarentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la prophano_fw-la erant_fw-la connubio_fw-la maculati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o tali_fw-la scelere_fw-la purgarentur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mensem_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la erat_fw-la pascha_fw-la faciendum_fw-la mundi_fw-la intrarent_fw-la mundi_fw-la paschalia_fw-la festa_fw-la peragerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n thirteen_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a without_o all_o controversy_n the_o keep_n back_o of_o such_o be_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n concern_v cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n be_v teach_v ceremony_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v doctrine_n matth._n 15._o 9_o col._n 22._o 2._o what_o be_v teach_v and_o signify_v thereby_o i_o have_v before_o show_v namely_o that_o profane_a one_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o fellowship_n with_o god_n people_n in_o their_o holy_a thing_n yea_o be_v not_o prophannesse_n and_o open_a wickedness_n more_o hateful_a to_o god_n than_o legal_a uncleanness_n yes_o say_v erastus_n pag._n 144._o because_o god_n appoint_v great_a punishment_n for_o the_o former_a then_o for_o the_o latter_a the_o great_a crime_n be_v punish_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n ston_a hang_v the_o small_a by_o mulct_n and_o stripe_n but_o yet_o say_v i_o by_o his_o ground_n the_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o god_n than_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o reference_n to_o fellowship_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o most_o flagitious_a and_o profane_a be_v
and_o as_o they_o say_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la between_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a government_n we_o can_v not_o from_o extraordinary_a case_n collect_v and_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fix_v settle_a ordinary_a rule_n the_o example_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o church-government_n the_o purge_v away_o of_o scandal_n the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o civil_a power_n only_o and_o by_o their_o own_o immediate_a authority_n how_o true_o allege_a or_o how_o right_o apprehend_v shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o this_o i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a diverse_a of_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o be_v record_v as_o precedent_n for_o godly_a magistrate_n their_o duty_n and_o authority_n legem_fw-la not_o in_o a_o reform_a and_o constitute_v church_n but_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o whole_o out_o of_o course_n need_v reformation_n so_o that_o the_o erastian_n argument_n draw_v from_o those_o example_n for_o invest_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o place_n of_o clergyman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o draw_v from_o some_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o aaron_n his_o join_v with_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n with_o joshua_n in_o civil_a business_n of_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o eli_n the_o priest_n and_o by_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o jehu_n to_o be_v king_n by_o elisha_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o athaliah_n and_o the_o make_n of_o joash_n king_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jebojada_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o withstand_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o king_n uzziah_n by_o fourscore_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a case_n master_n prynne_n himself_o in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v pag._n 4._o note_v that_o ezra_n the_o priest_n receive_v a_o special_a commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n which_o may_v judge_v all_o the_o people_n ezra_n 7._o 11_o 25._o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o priest_n do_v extraordinary_a some_o thing_n which_o ordinary_o belong_v to_o magistracy_n so_o magistrate_n do_v extraordinary_o that_o which_o ordinary_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o administration_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n chap._n 10._o and_o although_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v godly_a sometime_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n when_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n place_n minister_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o some_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o divers_a godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n also_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o lawful_o constitute_v and_o they_o that_o be_v place_v do_v their_o office_n faithful_o all_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o bear_v and_o obey_v their_o voice_n and_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o such_o objection_n from_o which_o the_o erastians_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o church-gouâ—rnment_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o first_o concern_v moses_n it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v give_v law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o order_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n answ._n this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n chriâ—t_n the_o great_a prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o 18._o not_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n we_o read_v not_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n adjoin_v with_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n num._n 11._o neither_o do_v the_o talmud_n mention_v any_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n but_o one_o answ._n 1._o if_o those_o 70_o elder_n num._n 11._o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o some_o do_v not_o admit_v though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o the_o conâ—itution_n of_o another_o sanhedrin_n or_o assembly_n of_o 70_o before_o they_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v from_o exod._n 24._o 1._o 2._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o disâ—inct_n ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o when_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o have_v two_o distinct_a court_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v of_o which_o also_o before_o and_o whereas_o m_n r_o prynne_n in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v quaest_n 2._o intimate_v that_o by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o the_o priest_n be_v only_o â—oyntly_o and_o together_o with_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o resolve_v hard_o civil_a case_n or_o controversy_n this_o sense_n can_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o disâ—unction_n in_o the_o text_n verse_n 12._o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n that_o be_v between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n the_o decision_n whereof_o be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n find_v to_o be_v either_o commit_v unto_o or_o assume_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o talmud_n that_o of_o babylon_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v compile_v before_o the_o year_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 367_o nor_o finish_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 500_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 230._o so_o that_o both_o be_v collect_v long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o these_o decline_a time_n do_v wear_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o former_a government_n 3._o object_n the_o king_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2_o king_n 11._o 12._o answ._n 1._o the_o principal_a charge_n of_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v only_o say_v deut._n 17._o 18._o that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o i_o hearty_o yield_v that_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n or_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n and_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v heinous_a sin_n against_o either_o table_n by_o civil_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o prove_v nothing_o against_o a_o 〈◊〉_d church-government_n for_o keep_v pure_a the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 4._o object_n king_n david_n do_v appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o divide_v their_o course_n 1_o chrâ—…_n 23._o so_o likewise_o do_v solomon_n appoint_v the_o course_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o porter_n in_o the_o temple_n answ._n david_n do_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 14._o for_o so_o bad_a david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o command_v by_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o hro_fw-la 29._o 25._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gâ—…d_a the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o clear_v also_o solomon_n part_n for_o beside_o that_o himself_o also_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o receive_v from_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n a_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o course_n of_o the_o levite_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o chro._n 8._o 14._o 5_o object_n king_n solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o do_v put_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o place_n answ._n abiathar_n be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o assi_v and_o aid_v adonijah_n against_o solomon_n who_o not_o only_o his_o father_n david_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o
not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o till_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v assay_v ante_fw-la tentanda_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v munsterus_n first_o a_o private_a admonition_n then_o before_o witness_n than_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n declare_v and_o judge_v the_o offender_n neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o after_o all_o this_o come_v the_o bind_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bind_n with_o censure_n for_o that_o bind_v which_o master_n prynne_n speak_v of_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o impenitent_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v suspend_v or_o delay_v upon_o such_o degree_n of_o proceed_v six_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v not_o without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n vers_fw-la 16._o but_o that_o of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n relate_v to_o a_o forensicall_a or_o judicial_a proceed_n as_o m_n r_o prynne_n himself_o tell_v we_o these_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n either_o to_o prove_v the_o offender_n contumacy_n be_v admonish_v or_o to_o prove_v the_o scandalous_a fact_n itself_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n know_v to_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o schoolman_n express_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n seven_o this_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o grecian_n but_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o grecian_n use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o juridical_a sense_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n eight_o that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o be_v juridical_a not_o doctrinal_a belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o of_o order_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n above_o cite_v as_o likewise_o of_o scotus_n lib._n 4._o sent._n dist._n 19_o quaest._n 1._o art_n 5._o tostatus_n in_o matth._n 18._o quest._n 113._o yea_o the_o current_n both_o of_o schoolman_n and_o of_o interpreter_n as_o well_o protestant_n as_o popish_a run_v that_o way_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o cite_v all_o yea_o further_o salmasius_n in_o appar_n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pâ—…p_n 296._o understand_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o of_o discipline_n so_o walaeus_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 92._o so_o divers_a other_o from_o the_o same_o place_n aretius_n theol._n probl_a loc_n 133._o the_o excom_n draw_v excommunication_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n from_o the_o same_o two_o text_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o matth._n 16._o 19_o dionysius_n areop_fw-fr agita_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n 7._o sect_n 7._o do_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ancient_a scholiast_n maximus_n upon_o that_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o excommunication_n and_o separation_n or_o as_o he_o there_o further_o explain_v the_o judge_a and_o separate_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a salmeron_n upon_o matth._n 16._o 19_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o do_v also_o expound_v matth._n 16._o 19_o of_o the_o forensicall_a power_n of_o excommunication_n now_o if_o in_o these_o place_n bind_v and_o lose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n comprehend_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o lay_v on_o or_o take_v off_o church_n censure_n how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o juridical_a power_n be_v comprehend_v matth._n 18_o 18._o where_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n will_v much_o more_o enforce_v this_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v also_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o singular_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v matth._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n one_o minister_n may_v bind_v doctrinal_o but_o one_o alone_o can_v not_o bind_v juridical_o nine_o the_o very_a doctrinal_a or_o concionall_a bind_n which_o be_v yield_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n be_v void_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o admission_n of_o know_a scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v loose_v not_o bind_v remission_n not_o condemnation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o without_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v by_o censure_n and_o namely_o by_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o scandalous_a impenitent_a person_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o word_n and_o loose_v by_o the_o sacrament_n sure_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o word_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o make_v one_o public_a ordinance_n to_o contradict_v another_o ten_o do_v m_n r_o prynne_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v any_o where_o give_v to_o church-officer_n a_o forensicall_a or_o juridical_a power_n of_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o lose_v by_o absolution_n or_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o than_o i_o ask_v where_o have_v christ_n commit_v that_o power_n unto_o they_o if_o not_o matth._n 18_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v any_o such_o power_n then_o why_o do_v he_o hold_v excommunication_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o eldership_n nor_o synod_n nor_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o prohibit_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o or_o to_o bind_v sinner_n by_o excommunication_n if_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commission_n to_o bind_v in_o that_o kind_n eleven_o it_o may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o this_o present_a question_n to_o compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 19_o with_o psalm_n 149._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o pnnishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n which_o both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a interpreter_n refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n proceed_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n revel_v 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o psalm_n 149._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a or_o external_a victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o but_o in_o vain_a flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v there_o be_v but_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v most_o receive_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o then_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o douai_n emmanuel_n sa_o jansenius_n lorinus_n menochius_fw-la go_v that_o way_n the_o other_o exposition_n hold_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o same_o world_n and_o this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v hold_v by_o calvin_n bucer_n westmeherus_fw-la heshusius_fw-la gesuerus_n fabritius_n and_o other_o so_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n augustine_n and_o hierome_n both_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n take_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n conquer_a and_o overcome_a alien_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o mighty_a enemy_n which_o other_o clear_v from_o isa._n 45._o 14._o man_n of_o stature_n shall_v come_v over_o unto_o thou_o
receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o m_n r_o prynne_n give_v we_o a_o four_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o last_o but_o a_o very_a weak_a refuge_n the_o word_n immediate_o say_v he_o many_o time_n in_o our_o common_a speech_n signify_v soon_o after_o or_o not_o long_o after_o as_o we_o usual_o say_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o immediate_o instant_o present_o whenas_o we_o mean_v only_o speedy_o within_o a_o short_a time_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v no_o good_a report_n which_o m_n r_o prynne_n bring_v upon_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o man_n promise_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n immediate_o when_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o immediate_o i_o hope_v every_o conscientious_a man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v immediate_o except_o when_o he_o mean_v immediate_o for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o explain_v immediate_o but_o by_o immediate_o and_o for_o a_o usual_a form_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a commentary_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o if_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o make_v of_o promise_n yet_o i_o have_v never_o know_v it_o usual_a in_o write_v of_o history_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v immediate_o after_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o divers_a other_o thing_n intervene_v between_o they_o if_o between_o judas_n his_o get_n of_o the_o sop_n and_o his_o go_v out_o do_v interveene_n the_o institute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o take_n blessing_n break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n also_o the_o take_n and_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o their_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o and_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v a_o true_a narration_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o immediate_o after_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o sop_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o satan_n will_v suffer_v judas_n to_o stay_v any_o space_n after_o he_o be_v once_o discover_v lest_o the_o company_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n 4._o gerard_n have_v in_o his_o common_a place_n give_v that_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n immediate_o may_v suffer_v this_o sense_n that_o short_o thereafter_o judas_n go_v forth_o he_o do_v profess_o recall_v that_o answer_n in_o his_o cotinuation_n of_o the_o harmony_n cap._n 171._o p._n 453._o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o judas_n be_v mighty_o irritate_v and_o exasperate_v both_o by_o the_o sop_n and_o by_o christ_n answer_n for_o when_o judas_n ask_v be_v it_o i_o christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v say_v will_v certain_o break_v away_o abrupt_o and_o very_o immediate_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o argument_n which_o i_o also_o touch_v in_o my_o sermon_n be_v this_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o communicant_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o matth._n 26._o 27._o and_o they_o all_o drink_v matth._n 14._o 23._o so_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22._o 19_o 20._o but_o if_o judas_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o communicant_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o argument_n m_o r_o prynne_n p._n 25._o do_v quite_o mistake_v as_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o a_o suppose_a particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o each_o communicant_a which_o i_o never_o mean_v but_o dislike_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o in_o the_o plural_a this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n m_o r_o prynne_n conceive_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o judas_n be_v mean_v by_o christ_n only_o conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v real_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n ionas_n schlichtingius_n a_o socinian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o meisnerus_n pag._n 803._o though_o he_o suppose_v as_o m_n r_o prynne_n do_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n which_o the_o sociniâ—_n believe_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o comprehend_v judasâ—mong_n â—mong_z other_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o minister_n do_v indeed_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o not_o know_v who_o be_v reprobate_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v now_o lose_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 17._o 12._o will_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v more_o applicative_a than_o the_o word_n and_o particularize_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o receiver_n so_o speak_v as_o that_o in_o any_o sense_n those_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o judas_n that_o even_o for_o he_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o credible_a and_o i_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o four_o argument_n though_o i_o may_v give_v many_o more_o 1._o if_o christ_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o judas_n mean_v conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v as_o m_n r_o prynne_n hold_v than_o he_o mean_v conditional_o to_o save_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o he_o know_v infallible_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_o damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o in_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v certain_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o all_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o pag._n 26._o say_v christ_n infallible_o know_v but_o who_o dare_v think_v or_o say_v so_o of_o jesus_n christ_n suppose_v a_o minister_n know_v infallible_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n the_o centurist_n and_o other_o think_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o judas_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o will_v be_v most_o certain_o damn_v dare_v that_o minister_n admit_v that_o person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v those_o word_n applicable_a to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o conditional_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shed_v for_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o less_o will_v christ_n himself_o say_v so_o or_o mean_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o judas_n 2._o if_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o judas_n but_o for_o his_o elect_a apostle_n only_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conditional_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o judas_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o judas_n so_o much_o as_o conditional_o he_o will_v not_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o have_v any_o part_n at_o all_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v exclude_v judas_n from_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o not_o only_o as_o one_o of_o the_o reprobate_a world_n vers_fw-la 9_o but_o even_o by_o name_n vers_n 12._o give_v he_o over_o for_o lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 3._o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o actus_fw-la dei_fw-la immanentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la aeterni_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o any_o such_o meaning_n or_o intention_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o judas_n who_o he_o know_v infallible_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o since_o that_o same_o conditional_a meaning_n or_o intention_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o conditional_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o judas_n and_o his_o salvation_n this_o love_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v judas_n now_o in_o hell_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o believe_v which_o every_o christian_a i_o think_v will_n abominate_a 4._o that_o conditional_a love_n and_o conditional_a intention_n
be_v i_o have_v not_o decline_v they_o but_o encounter_v yea_o seek_v they_o out_o where_o their_o strength_n be_v great_a where_o their_o argument_n be_v hard_a and_o their_o exception_n most_o probable_a so_o no_o man_n may_v decline_v or_o dissemble_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n inference_n authority_n answer_n and_o reply_v nor_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o axe_n against_o the_o uttermost_a branch_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n three_o if_o there_o be_v any_o acrimony_n let_v it_o be_v in_o a_o real_a and_o rational_a conviction_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o which_o also_o i_o ask_v no_o other_o measure_n to_o myself_o than_o i_o have_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o help_v the_o bluntness_n of_o reason_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o passion_n for_o thereby_o he_o lose_v more_o than_o he_o gain_v with_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o simple_a sort_n may_v peradventure_o esteem_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o despicable_a nothing_o to_o be_v something_o but_o then_o they_o be_v delu_fw-fr ded_fw-we not_o edify_v therefore_o let_v not_o a_o man_n cast_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o passionate_a word_n when_o his_o argument_n be_v like_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n if_o any_o replyer_n there_o be_v of_o the_o erastian_n party_n who_o will_v confine_v himself_o within_o these_o rule_n and_o condition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o challenge_v he_o so_o if_o god_n spare_v i_o life_n and_o liberty_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o reply_v as_o to_o prevaricate_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o these_o just_a and_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o must_v to_o his_o great_a shame_n call_v he_o to_o the_o order_n and_o make_v his_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o good_a reader_n no_o long_o the_o lord_n guide_v thou_o and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grant_v that_o this_o controversy_n may_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o exalt_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o keep_v pure_a of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o holiness_n and_o shame_v of_o profaneness_n and_o final_o to_o the_o peace_n quiet_a well-being_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n without_o thought_n of_o provoke_v any_o either_o public_a or_o private_a person_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o intend_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o to_o please_v thou_o for_o thy_o good_a to_o edification_n geo._n gillespie_n the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n chap._n i._o that_o if_o the_o erastians_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian._n the_o jewish_a church_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o typical_a or_o temporal_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o supreme_a sanhodrin_n but_o one_o and_o it_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n for_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o the_o constitution_n manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n ure_n touch_v of_o their_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o occasional_a synod_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n itself_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o erastians_n appeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a government_n seven_o distinction_n between_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v embody_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o into_o the_o jewish_a state_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a divers_a author_n cite_v for_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o exo._n 24._o that_o the_o choose_n &_o call_v forth_o of_o these_o 70_o elder_n be_v not_o coincident_a with_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o 70_o elder_n mention_v num._n 11._o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o choose_n of_o judge_n exod._a 18._o the_o institution_n of_o two_o coordinate_a government_n clear_v from_o deut._n 17._o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n settle_v by_o david_n 1_o chro._n 23._o and_o 26._o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n government_n revive_v by_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chro._n 19_o that_o text_n vindicate_v two_o distinct_a court_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a prove_v from_o jerem._n 26._o another_o argument_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n from_o jerem._n 18._o 18._o who_o mean_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n another_o argument_n from_o ezech._n 7._o 26._o another_o from_o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o and_o ezech._n 8._o 1._o another_o from_o psal._n 107._o 32._o another_o from_o zech._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o ezech._n 13._o 9_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o not_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o erastus_n and_o m._n prynne_n suppose_v which_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v that_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n 40_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o consequent_o near_o three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a objection_n that_o neither_o the_o talmud_n nor_o talmudicall_a writer_n do_v distinguish_v a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n answer_v final_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n may_v yet_o by_o other_o medium_n be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o namely_o the_o priest_n judgement_n of_o cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o of_o admit_v or_o shut_v out_o chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o it_o be_v fifteen_o witness_n bring_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o of_o they_o learned_a in_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n of_o the_o 24_o cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o formal_o qua_fw-la scandal_n not_o qua_fw-la injury_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o their_o excommunication_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o excommunication_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n formula_fw-la anathematis_fw-la the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o cuthite_n the_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o public_a and_o judicial_a act_n and_o that_o a_o private_a or_o extrajudicial_a excommunication_n be_v void_a if_o not_o ratify_v by_o the_o court_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n that_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v yet_o not_o as_o other_o israelite_n but_o as_o one_o public_o bear_v his_o shame_n the_o end_n of_o their_o excommunication_n be_v spiritual_a chap._n v._o of_o the_o cut_n of_o from_o among_o the_o people_n off_o god_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scan_v that_o the_o commination_n of_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o his_o people_n or_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v neither_o mean_v of_o eternal_a death_n nor_o of_o die_v without_o child_n nor_o of_o capital_a punishment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o yet_o of_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o some_o secret_a sin_n reason_n bring_v against_o all_o these_o that_o excommunication_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o cut_n off_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v understand_v by_o interpreter_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o
of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n how_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o the_o government_n set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n full_o prove_v ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o colos._n 2._o 10._o vindicate_v chap._n vii_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a of_o that_o question_n former_o propound_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n vindicate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v give_v any_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_a to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o magistracy_n not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n show_v from_o luke_n 12._o 14._o johnâ—8_n â—8_z 36._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o magistracy_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o same_o origination_n of_o heathen_a magistracy_n and_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o no_o administration_n formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o namely_o the_o dispence_n of_o church_n censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o he_o prove_v by_o six_o argument_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assemble_v there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o abuse_n or_o maladministration_n in_o church-government_n reason_n against_o such_o appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o example_n of_o jerenâ—…y_n and_o of_o paul_n discuss_v of_o the_o collaterality_n and_o coordination_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a clear_v first_o general_o next_o more_o particular_o by_o five_o distinction_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_z imperare_fw-la that_o which_o he_o may_v not_o elicere_fw-la 3._o distinguish_v the_o directive_n power_n from_o the_o coercive_a power_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 5._o he_o may_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v ordinary_o a_o caution_n concern_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n ix_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o government_n beside_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n the_o question_n state_v and_o the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o one_o and_o twenty_o scripturall_a argument_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb_n 13._o 7_o 17._o examine_v of_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a of_o reject_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n why_o reprove_v for_o have_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n note_v that_o man_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o prove_v to_o be_v church-censure_n of_o the_o ruler_n rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n what_o mean_v by_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5._o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o what_o of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o what_o of_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n court_n censure_n the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n from_o matth._n 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o brief_o vindicate_v that_o elder_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o government_n minister_n why_o call_v sâ—…ewards_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o government_n church-government_n exercise_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o chap._n x._o some_o objection_n make_v against_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n answer_v mr_n husseys_n objection_n do_v strike_v as_o much_o against_o paul_n as_o against_o we_o the_o fallacy_n of_o compare_v government_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n four_o end_n or_o use_n of_o church-government_n that_o two_o coordinate_a government_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a the_o objection_n that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v answer_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o ambitious_a ensnarement_n in_o the_o ministry_n so_o much_o object_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o church-government_n m._n husseys_n motion_n concern_v school_n of_o divinity_n examine_v church_n government_n be_v no_o immunity_n to_o church-officer_n from_o censure_n though_o the_o erastian_n principle_n be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v by_o assert_v from_o scripture_n the_o may_v be_v of_o church-government_n yet_o our_o argument_n prove_v a_o must_v be_v or_o a_o institution_n six_o argument_n add_v which_o conclude_v this_o point_n chap._n xi_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o under_o heathen_a magistrate_n this_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a grotius_n for_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a christian_n magistracy_n have_v never_o yet_o punish_v all_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_o censurable_a presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o power_n which_o do_v belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o magistrate_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n government_n be_v only_o for_o church_n under_o persecution_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v to_o keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n then_o deliver_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o interfeer_a of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o church_n liberty_n enlarge_v not_o diminish_v under_o christian_n magistrate_n the_o covenant_n against_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o erastians_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o church-government_n can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o erastian_n principle_n do_v involve_v the_o magistrate_n into_o the_o prelatical_a guiltiness_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n mention_v in_o scripture_n upon_o which_o church-censure_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o concern_v the_o church_n under_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n neither_o intend_v nor_o attain_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v not_o temporary_a they_o who_o restrict_n a_o distinct_a church-government_n to_o church_n under_o heathen_a or_o persecute_v magistrate_n give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n gualther_n and_o master_n prynne_n for_o we_o in_o this_o question_n appendix_n a_o collection_n of_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n the_o helvetian_a bohemian_a augustane_n french_a and_o dutch_a confession_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n the_o irish_a article_n a_o book_n of_o melanchton_n and_o another_o of_o l._n humfredus_n the_o three_o book_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n i._n a_o open_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o master_n prynne_v many_o mistake_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o principle_n a_o transition_n from_o church-government_n in_o general_a to_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n in_o particular_a the_o present_a controversy_n ten_o way_n mis-stated_n by_o m._n prynne_n that_o which_o be_v public_o depend_v between_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n do_v rather_o concern_v the_o practical_a conclusion_n itself_o than_o the_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o assembly_n proof_n
for_o suspension_n scarce_o touch_v by_o m._n prynne_n that_o the_o power_n of_o suspension_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o minister_n alone_o nor_o unlimited_a the_o question_n be_v practical_o state_v by_o aretius_n the_o present_a controversy_n how_o different_a from_o the_o prelatical_a the_o power_n desire_v to_o eldership_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n heart_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o external_a evidence_n the_o distinction_n of_o convert_v and_o confirm_v ordinance_n how_o necessary_a in_o this_o question_n excommunication_n and_o suspension_n confound_v by_o m._n prynne_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o separatist_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o reform_a christian_a churcheâ—_n m._n prynnes_n assertion_n concern_v suspension_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n the_o question_n state_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v state_v chap._n ii_o whether_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o prove_v excommunication_n the_o erastians_n can_v avoid_v a_o argument_n ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la from_o this_o text_n for_o excommunication_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o direct_a intendment_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o concern_v excommunication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o trespass_n mean_v vers_n 15._o be_v sometime_o know_v to_o more_o than_o one_o at_o first_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o a_o civil_a personal_a injury_n but_o of_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n whether_o there_o be_v material_o a_o personal_a injury_n in_o it_o or_o not_o this_o confirm_v by_o six_o reason_n that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v these_o word_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o personal_a injury_n this_o can_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o erastian_n cause_n in_o six_o respect_n erastus_n his_o argument_n that_o the_o trespass_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o one_o brother_n may_v forgive_v to_o another_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o to_o civil_a court_n that_o tell_v the_o church_n here_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n m._n prynnes_n argument_n retort_v that_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o into_o the_o intermurale_fw-la they_o may_v come_v and_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o exclude_v excommunicate_a person_n whole_o from_o our_o church_n of_o solomon_n porch_n that_o m._n prynne_n confound_v the_o devout_a penitent_a publican_n with_o the_o profane_a unjust_a publican_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v examine_v publican_n common_o name_v as_o the_o worst_a and_o wicked_a of_o man_n another_o objection_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n discuss_v chap._n iii_o a_o further_a demonstration_n that_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o avoid_v civil_a but_o religious_a or_o church-fellowship_n the_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o m._n pâ—…ynne_n his_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n may_v introduce_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v civil_a company_n or_o fellowship_n with_o heathen_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o religious_a respect_n and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a insnarement_n which_o be_v clear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o elias_n in_o thesbyte_v in_o what_o sense_n peter_n say_v act_n 10._o 28._o that_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v civil_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n with_o gerard_n toschav_v or_o gerschagnar_n the_o proselyte_n indueller_n or_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o clear_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o will_v not_o impose_v circumcision_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n do_v nevertheless_o impose_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a burden_n upon_o they_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v christian_n be_v permit_v by_o paul_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o further_a proof_n that_o some_o uncircumcised_a heathen_n have_v civil_a fellowship_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o circumcise_a hebrew_n have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o question_n decide_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n do_v imply_v somewhat_o negative_a and_o somewhat_o positive_a the_o negative_a part_n be_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worse_o use_v in_o civil_a thing_n than_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n that_o excommunication_n break_v not_o natural_a and_o moral_a duty_n neither_o be_v any_o civil_a fellowship_n at_o all_o forbid_a to_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n except_o under_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n not_o qua_fw-la civil_a fellowship_n the_o positive_a part_n be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o church-communion_n heathen_n five_o way_n exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n imply_v two_o thing_n more_o than_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a but_o exclusion_n from_o some_o ordinance_n be_v common_a both_o to_o heathen_n and_o scandalous_a publican_n that_o the_o phraisee_n speech_n concern_v the_o publican_n who_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o profane_a publican_n chap._n iu._n a_o confutation_n of_o erastus_n and_o bilson_n their_o interpretation_n of_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o likewise_o of_o dr._n sutcliffe_n his_o gloss_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o they_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n whole_o spiritual_a concern_v the_o gain_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o sin_n not_o civil_a concern_v the_o prosecute_n of_o a_o personal_a injury_n rebuke_v for_o sin_n a_o common_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n rather_o than_o in_o injury_n commit_v against_o man_n that_o any_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v scandalize_v be_v a_o trespass_n against_o thou_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n of_o matth._n 18._o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o another_o before_o a_o unbelieve_a judge_n and_o so_o make_v paul_n contrary_a to_o christ._n the_o same_o interpretation_n restrict_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n to_o those_o christian_n only_o who_o live_v under_o a_o unbelieve_a magistrate_n while_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o former_a part_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o concern_v the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o gradation_n in_o the_o text_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o sense_n the_o argument_n of_o erastus_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n as_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o publican_n qua_fw-la publican_n and_o so_o of_o every_o publican_n examine_v their_o exception_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_v three_o way_n chap._n v._o that_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o give_v to_o any_o lawful_a assembly_n simple_o because_o of_o majority_n of_o number_n this_o interpretation_n provide_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o offence_n kahal_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grecian_n often_o use_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o such_o as_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o roll_a power_n whether_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n matth._n 18._o 16._o be_v only_a witness_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o admonition_n or_o whether_o the_o intention_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v prove_v the_o fact_n before_o the_o church_n forensical_o if_o need_v be_v and_o whether_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n must_v be_v take_v when_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v to_o he_o only_o that_o give_v the_o first_o rebuke_n discuss_v this_o their_o interpretation_n bring_v a_o brother_n under_o the_o great_a yoke_n of_o
shall_v not_o find_v council_n nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n say_v sanctius_n polanus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n because_o the_o law_n and_o counsel_n do_v perish_v not_o only_o say_v he_o from_o the_o priest_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o text_n be_v right_o apply_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_a writer_n to_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v than_o here_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n eight_o even_o without_o jerusalem_n and_o iâ—…da_n there_o be_v a_o senate_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o do_v assist_v the_o prophet_n in_o overseeing_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n censure_v sin_n and_o deliberate_v of_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n this_o c._n bertramus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la jud._n c._n 16._o collect_v from_o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o but_o elisha_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n sit_v with_o he_o i_o know_v some_o think_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o samaria_n but_o this_o i_o can_v admit_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 2._o call_v they_o elishaes_n disciple_n and_o from_o he_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la carthusianus_n and_o other_o do_v so_o expound_v the_o text._n they_o be_v call_v elisha_n disciple_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n all_o the_o disciple_n or_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o proper_o elder_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n or_o call_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o manage_v of_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o cajetan_n upon_o the_o place_n give_v this_o reason_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v spiritual_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v because_o elisha_n ask_v they_o see_v you_o how_o this_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n have_v send_v to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n what_o expectation_n can_v there_o be_v that_o they_o do_v see_v a_o thing_n then_o secret_a and_o unheard_a of_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v man_n familiar_a with_o god_n now_o these_o elder_n be_v sit_v close_o with_o elisha_n in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v not_o a_o public_a or_o church_n assembly_n for_o worship_n but_o for_o counsel_n deliberation_n and_o resolution_n in_o some_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o public_a concernment_n so_o tostatus_n and_o sanctius_n on_o the_o place_n a_o parallel_n place_n there_o be_v ezech._n 8._o 1._o i_o sit_v in_o my_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n sit_v before_o i_o whether_o those_o elder_n come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o lavater_n upon_o the_o place_n suppose_v or_o for_o deliberation_n about_o some_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o civil_a court_n but_o very_o like_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n now_o if_o such_o there_o be_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n how_o much_o more_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o as_o there_o come_v great_a store_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v judge_v so_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n â—it_a for_o government_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o be_v but_o a_o transsumpt_n the_o archetype_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n nine_o that_o place_n zeâ—…h_v 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o help_v i_o much_o the_o jew_n send_v commissioner_n unto_o the_o temple_n there_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o chaldee_n have_v and_o to_o the_o scribe_n say_v shall_v i_o weep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n distinguish_v these_o priest_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o controvert_v case_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 9_o if_o so_o than_o their_o sentence_n be_v authoritative_a and_o bind_a so_o far_o that_o the_o man_n who_o do_v presumptuous_o disobey_v they_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n deut._n 17._o 12._o ten_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v that_o moshav_fw-mi zekenim_fw-la consessus_fw-la or_o cathedra_fw-la seniorum_fw-la psal._n 107._o 32._o for_o though_o every_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a demonstration_n yet_o cuncta_fw-la juvant_n let_v they_o exalt_v he_o also_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n compare_v this_o text_n with_o psalm_n 115._o 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o likewise_o with_o psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o all_o the_o three_o text_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n distinguish_v and_o more_o especial_o call_v upon_o to_o glorify_v god_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n say_v the_o text_n in_o hand_n psalm_n 107._o 31._o for_o that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o peple_n you_o have_v in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n you_o have_v in_o the_o other_o text_n the_o house_n of_o aaron_n i_o will_v not_o here_o build_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la on_o psalm_n 107._o 32._o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o business_n because_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a etc._n etc._n one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o israel_n clear_o distinct_a both_o from_o the_o prince_n judge_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n jos._n 23._o 2._o 2_o king_n 10._o 1._o ezra_n 10._o 14._o act_n 4._o 5._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o parallel_a text_n afore_o cite_v do_v couple_n together_o these_o elder_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n as_o pastor_n and_o roll_a elder_n now_o be_v and_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v find_v conjoin_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 24._o 1._o deut._n 27._o 1._o with_o vers_n 9_o ezech._n 7._o 26._o jer._n 19_o 1._o so_o matth._n 26._o 59_o the_o work_n also_o of_o give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n obtain_v by_o the_o afflict_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n the_o purpose_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o hand_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v more_o especial_o commend_v to_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a capacity_n even_o as_o now_o among_o ourselves_o the_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n or_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n or_o judge_n assemble_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o politic_a capacity_n use_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o certain_a person_n from_o a_o danger_n at_o sea_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o fit_a to_o desire_v thanks_o to_o be_v return_v 1._o by_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o prayer_n so_o likewise_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o by_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o which_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mercy_n be_v member_n 3._o by_o the_o eldership_n yea_o if_o therebe_n occasion_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o elder_n who_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n for_o observe_v approach_a danger_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o exemplary_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o give_v thanks_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o holy_a duty_n the_o eleven_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n be_v ezech._n 13._o 9_o where_o its_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o do_v see_v vanity_n and_o divine_a lie_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v they_o inter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o as_o diodati_n and_o grotius_n observe_v the_o speech_n rise_v by_o degree_n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o assembly_n or_o council_n to_o have_v any_o voice_n there_o as_o prophet_n in_o those_o day_n have_v say_v
diodati_n cite_v jer._n 26._o 7._o second_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o the_o computation_n or_o number_n of_o the_o people_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 3._o nay_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o to_o return_v thither_o from_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n as_o stranger_n have_v who_o may_v come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o sojourn_v there_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sod_a which_o proper_o signify_v a_o secret_a and_o be_v use_v for_o counsel_n because_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v secret_a or_o for_o the_o place_n of_o counsel_n or_o assembly_n of_o counsellor_n pagnin_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la p._n 1761._o read_v this_o place_n with_o hierome_n in_o consilio_fw-la or_o otherwise_o say_v he_o in_o concilio_fw-la vatablus_n in_o concilio_fw-la populi_fw-la mei_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la the_o septuagint_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o prophet_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o my_o people_n the_o same_o word_n they_o render_v in_o other_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o by_o both_o these_o put_v together_o prov._n 20._o 19_o where_o for_o the_o hebrew_n sod_a the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o reveal_v the_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o it_o coher_v well_o with_o the_o precede_a verse_n where_o they_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n sometime_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o episcopal_a i_o mean_v not_o prelatical_a inspection_n job_n 29._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o my_o house_n so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o septuagint_n authority_n can_v weigh_v that_o place_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o seclude_v of_o those_o prophet_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o from_o the_o civil_a in_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o member_n but_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o place_n the_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n whether_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o by_o herod_n and_o another_o civil_a sanhedrin_n not_o substitute_n in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o which_o he_o take_v away_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n only_o remain_v as_o some_o hold_n or_o whether_o both_o do_v then_o continue_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o distinct_a as_o other_o hold_v this_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n matth._n 2._o 4._o &_o 16._o 21._o &_o 21._o 23._o &_o 26._o 57_o 59_o &_o 27._o 1._o 12._o mark_v 14._o 43._o luke_n 22._o 66._o act_n 4._o 5._o habuerunt_fw-la the_o centurist_n say_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v right_o take_v for_o a_o precedent_n of_o our_o roll_a elder_n 2._o that_o council_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22._o 66._o act_n 22._o 5._o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n the_o very_a name_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o that_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n who_o ordain_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v transfer_v the_o name_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n to_o signify_v a_o assembly_n which_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o civil_a the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n only_o 3._o this_o council_n do_v examine_v jesus_n concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n matth._n 27._o 57_o mark_v 14._o 53_o 55._o joh._n 18._o 19_o hence_o protestant_a writer_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o papist_n to_o overthrow_v their_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n unto_o which_o argument_n bellarmine_n devise_v four_o answer_n but_o it_o come_v not_o once_o into_o his_o thought_n to_o reply_v that_o this_o council_n be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a which_o have_v be_v his_o best_a answer_n if_o any_o probability_n for_o it_o it_o have_v be_v suppose_v both_o by_o protestant_a and_o popish_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n such_o as_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o otherwise_o our_o argument_n have_v be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o their_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a 4._o our_o opposite_n have_v no_o evasion_n here_o but_o that_o which_o bilson_n saravia_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n do_v answer_v in_o opposition_n to_o roll_a elder_n namely_o that_o the_o jewish_a elder_n be_v judge_n or_o magistrate_n but_o the_o reply_n which_o serve_v then_o will_v serve_v now_o the_o elder_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o judge_n ruler_n and_o prince_n jos._n 8._o 33._o &_o 23._o 2._o deut._n 5._o 23._o jud._n 8._o 14._o 2_o king_n 10._o 1_o 5._o ezra_n 10._o 14._o act_n 4._o 5._o tâ—…status_n on_o deut._n 21._o 2._o &_o 22._o 15_o 16._o observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n pelargus_n on_o deuâ—…_n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4._o observe_v the_o like_a that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o halichoth_n olam_n tract_n 1._o cap_n 3._o the_o judge_n of_o soura_n m._n houna_n and_o d._n isaac_n the_o judge_n of_o phoumbeditha_n m._n papa_n the_o son_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n of_o soura_n m._n houna_n and_o m._n hisda_n the_o elder_n of_o phoumbeditha_n ena_n and_o abimi_n the_o son_n of_o rahba_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o under_o and_o thâ—se_a gemarick_a phrase_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o the_o elders_n of_o such_o a_o place_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o 5._o some_o have_v also_o draw_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o synod_n from_o that_o council_n act_v 4._o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o find_v assemble_v together_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n scriâ—es_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n we_o have_v in_o our_o synod_n 1._o the_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d to_o preside_v in_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_n for_o prevent_v tumult_n injury_n disorder_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o protect_v the_o synod_n 2._o pastor_n of_o church_n 3._o doctor_n from_o university_n answer_v to_o the_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o rule_v elder_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o after_o that_o judaea_n be_v redact_v into_o a_o province_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v keptin_n their_o own_o hand_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n john_n 18._o 31._o but_o all_o judgement_n in_o whatsovever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a offence_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n mean_v by_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n act_v 18._o 14._o and_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o government_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o judgement_n except_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o religion_n only_a ib._n verse_n 15._o these_o six_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v very_o unprobable_a if_o not_o unpossible_a that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a magistracy_n the_o centurist_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o reckon_v that_o council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o they_o propose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v distinct_o treat_v of_o acta_fw-la coram_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la seu_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o here_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o actio_fw-la coram_fw-la pilato_n seu_fw-la magistratu_fw-la politico_fw-la i_o know_v erastus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o though_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o power_n of_o judge_a cause_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v leave_v they_o no_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o civil_a injury_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o these_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o sanhedrin_n have_v power_n not_o only_o of_o imprison_v and_o scourge_v but_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a magistracy_n which_o
these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a who_o hold_v two_o sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o civil_a and_o another_o ecclesiastical_a that_o in_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n which_o do_v concern_v both_o church_n and_o state_n both_o do_v consult_v conclude_v and_o decree_n in_o a_o joint_a way_n and_o by_o agreement_n together_o now_o ezra_n 10._o the_o prince_n elder_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v assemble_v together_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n which_o conjuncture_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v occasion_v the_o denounce_v of_o a_o double_a punishment_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a forfeiture_n and_o excommunication_n but_o 2._o the_o objection_n make_v do_v rather_o confirm_v i_o that_o excommunication_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o place_n for_o this_o forfeiture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v sacred_a or_o dedicate_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o josephus_n the_o original_a word_n translate_v forfeit_v be_v more_o proper_o translate_v devote_v which_o be_v the_o word_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o book_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathemstizabitur_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o call_v forfeiture_n of_o a_o man_n substance_n intellige_fw-la say_v grotius_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la sacra_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o so_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o devote_v of_o his_o substance_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v together_o and_o the_o substance_n have_v not_o be_v anathematise_v if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o be_v anathematise_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la do_v infer_v and_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o devote_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n no_o excommunication_n can_v not_o hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n further_o than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v and_o there_o be_v excommunication_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a mulct_n but_o the_o devote_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ezra_n 10._o as_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o it_o so_o what_o extraordinary_a warrant_n or_o instinct_n there_o be_v upon_o that_o extraordinary_a exigence_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v final_o m._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gentium_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o p._n 523._o agree_v with_o lud._n capellus_n that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o plane_n ipsum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fieri_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o confute_v further_o that_o which_o m._n prynne_n hold_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n i_o know_v some_o have_v draw_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n from_o nehem._n 13._o 25._o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o id_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizavi_fw-la &_o excommunicavi_fw-la say_v c._n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n so_o tirinus_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n mariana_n expound_v it_o anathema_n dixi_fw-la aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n niddui_n and_o cherem_n for_o my_o part_n i_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o this_o unless_o you_o understand_v the_o curse_a or_o malediction_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o authorise_v or_o countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_o credible_a that_o nehemiah_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n smite_v those_o man_n and_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n but_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o civil_a officer_n as_o the_o curse_v by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n lean_v this_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o nehemiah_n do_v express_v his_o zeal_n against_o they_o as_o person_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v banned_a or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n another_o text_n prove_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v luke_n 6._o 22._o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o â—…ast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o most_o misapply_v censure_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o cast_v out_o but_o yet_o it_o prove_v the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o they_o think_v wicked_a and_o obstinate_a person_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beda_n upon_o the_o place_n understand_v of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n separent_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la depellant_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n than_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n as_o grotius_n expound_v the_o place_n which_o agree_v with_o munsterus_n dictionar_n trilingue_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a greek_a word_n give_v both_o for_o the_o three_o hebrew_n word_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la and_o for_o the_o latin_a excommunicatio_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v extermino_fw-la excommunico_fw-la repudio_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o stephanus_n and_o by_o scapula_n it_o be_v a_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o express_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v a_o church-censure_n and_o namely_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n such_o offence_n as_o be_v punish_v in_o a_o minister_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deposition_n be_v punish_v in_o one_o of_o the_o people_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v segregation_n or_o sequestration_n zonara_n upon_o the_o 13_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n observe_v a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n â—ne_n be_v a_o total_a separation_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v excommunication_n another_o be_v a_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o hold_v now_o at_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o letter_n both_o when_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o other_o read_v when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o separate_z from_o what_o our_o translator_n supply_v from_o their_o company_n but_o from_o what_o company_n of_o they_o not_o from_o their_o civil_a company_n only_o but_o from_o their_o sacred_a or_o church_n assembly_n and_o from_o religious_a fellowship_n it_o be_v a_o church-censure_n and_o a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o this_o word_n frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o ancient_a canon_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o church_n discipline_n so_o doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o because_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o which_o make_v the_o jew_n the_o rather_o to_o separate_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o their_o society_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o civil_a coercive_a power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o have_v power_n of_o criminal_a and_o capital_a judgement_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o cease_v to_o execute_v such_o judgement_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o because_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v it_o never_o signify_v a_o bare_a separation_n from_o civil_a company_n but_o either_o a_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a separation_n by_o which_o church_n member_n do_v intend_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o such_o as_o do_v walk_v or_o be_v conceive_v to_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_o act_v 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 13._o or_o god_n separate_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a matth_n 13._o 49._o &_o 25._o 32._o or_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 15._o three_o a_o civil_a separation_n be_v for_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o this_o separation_n
the_o crime_n be_v of_o civil_a cognizance_n and_o abiathar_n deserve_v to_o die_v for_o it_o that_o which_o solomon_n do_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o moderation_n of_o the_o punishment_n as_o strigelius_n call_v it_o when_o solomon_n may_v just_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o only_o banish_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o anathoth_n there_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o inheritance_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o no_o more_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o state_n affair_n wherefore_o this_o example_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o capital_a crime_n commit_v by_o a_o minister_n but_o not_o to_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o maladministration_n in_o his_o ministry_n 2._o neither_o do_v solomon_n direct_o or_o intentional_o put_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n for_o that_o offence_n but_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v upon_o his_o banishment_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o call_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o so_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o banishment_n from_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o minister_n now_o banish_v be_v not_o thereby_o thrust_v out_o from_o all_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o may_v exercise_v it_o in_o another_o place_n but_o abiathar_n be_v thrust_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la thrust_v from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o place_n 3._o solomon_n be_v a_o prophet_n who_o know_v what_o warrant_v he_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o abiathar_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o extrordinary_a divine_a instinct_n some_o collect_v from_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o solomon_n may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v cencern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shilo_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o invest_n of_o zadok_n with_o the_o place_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o constitutive_a power_n to_o make_v or_o authorise_v church_n officer_n for_o zadok_n have_v be_v former_o choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 22._o yea_o he_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o place_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o eleazar_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n from_o who_o zadok_n have_v lineal_o descend_v whereas_o abiathar_n be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n but_o of_o the_o family_n of_o iâ—…hamar_n 6._o object_n hezekiah_n do_v apply_v his_o regal_a power_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chr._n 29._o 5._o and_o do_v also_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o service_n 2_o chro._n 31._o so_o likewise_o do_v king_n josiah_n 2_o chro._n 35._o answ._n hezekiah_n in_o exhort_v the_o levite_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n do_v require_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v num._n 8._o 6._o 11._o 15._o &_o 18._o 32._o which_o hezekiah_n himself_o point_v at_o 2_o chro._n 29._o 11._o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o magistrate_n command_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o his_o appoint_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chro._n 29._o 25._o the_o like_a i_o answer_v concern_v king_n josiah_n for_o it_o be_v record_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v after_o the_o write_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 4._o and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o heman_n and_o jeduthun_n the_o king_n seer_n verse_n 15._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n v_o 12._o 7._o object_n king_n joash_n while_o he_o yet_o do_v right_a in_o the_o day_n of_o jebojada_n the_o priest_n send_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o gather_v from_o all_o israel_n a_o collection_n for_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o deal_v negligent_o in_o this_o business_n he_o discharge_v they_o to_o receive_v any_o more_o money_n so_o collect_v ans._n joash_n do_v impose_v no_o other_o collection_n but_o those_o quae_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la debebantur_fw-la which_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a right_n say_v wolphius_n in_o 2_o king_n 12._o the_o thing_n be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n compare_v 2_o chro._n 24._o 6._o exo._n 30_o 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o for_o the_o king_n prohibition_n afterward_o lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n 1._o the_o priest_n have_v still_o neglect_v the_o work_n till_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o priest_n themselves_o consent_v to_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n 3._o the_o high_a priest_n have_v still_o a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o business_n in_o which_o also_o the_o priest_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n have_v a_o interest_n all_o which_o be_v plain_a from_o 2_o king_n 12._o 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o money_n matter_n concern_v the_o hire_v and_o pay_v of_o workman_n and_o so_o do_v belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o extrinsecall_n not_o to_o the_o intrinsical_v thing_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o object_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v purge_v the_o land_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v break_v down_o altar_n cut_v down_o grove_n destroy_v high_a place_n and_o such_o like_a idolatrous_a monument_n ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereunto_o also_o the_o secular_a coercivepower_v be_v necessary_a let_v it_o be_v rememble_v concern_v those_o godly_a reform_a king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a no_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a government_n 2_o their_o reformation_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o ius_n divinum_fw-la be_v not_o then_o startle_v at_o but_o embrace_v 3._o sometime_o also_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o without_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o elder_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 1._o 9_o object_n mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v quest._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d another_o objection_n from_o 2_o chr._n 19_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o mean_v that_o as_o king_n josiah_n himself_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v jehoshaphat_n do_v by_o his_o own_o regal_a authority_n appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o precede_a 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o verse_n to_o dâ—…termine_v all_o controversy_n and_o punish_v all_o offence_n whatsoever_o accoâ—…ding_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o kingdom_n so_o he_o do_v by_o the_o self_n same_o regal_a authority_n appoint_v amariah_n then_o chief_a priest_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n you_o not_o over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o order_n direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o he_o in_o their_o several_a course_n and_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o concern_v the_o worship_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o mr._n prynne_n will_v never_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o jehoshaphat_n by_o his_o regal_a authority_n do_v appoint_v or_o set_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o english_a translator_n express_v the_o sense_n by_o interlace_v the_o word_n be_v verse_n 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o to_o restrict_n the_o word_n you_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v a_o intolerable_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n for_o all_o these_o relative_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o you_o you_o must_v needs_o repeat_v the_o antecedent_n verse_n 8._o and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o these_o word_n amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o nasi_n or_o princeps_fw-la senatus_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o grotius_n expound_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v
yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n 34._o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v wherefore_o this_o word_n uncleanness_n or_o defilement_n be_v say_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o of_o a_o man_n quality_n and_o of_o his_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n whether_o theorical_a or_o practical_a that_o be_v which_o concern_v either_o doctrine_n or_o his_o conversation_n second_o of_o external_a filthiness_n and_o defilement_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o these_o imaginary_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o touch_v or_o carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n some_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o the_o observation_n of_o drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sect_n judaeor_fw-la lib._n 2._o num_fw-la 82._o 83._o 84._o the_o pharisee_n do_v account_v sinner_n and_o profane_a person_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o think_v themselves_o pollute_v by_o the_o company_n of_o such_o person_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mercate_z though_o there_o be_v a_o superstition_n in_o this_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o opinion_n that_o profane_a person_n be_v unclean_a person_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o uncleanness_n have_v come_v from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n since_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o a_o scandalous_a profane_a person_n be_v call_v a_o unclean_a person_n it_o be_v to_o i_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o where_o i_o read_v none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a by_o a_o scandalous_a wicked_a conversation_n no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v only_o ceremonial_o unclean_a 3._o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v by_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o profane_a person_n their_o enter_v into_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o leu._n 20._o 3._o eze._n 23._o 39_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o priest_n who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v back_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unclean_a person_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o but_o be_v also_o by_o express_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v defiler_n or_o polluter_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n lev_n 16._o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o from_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o their_o transgression_n as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o uncleanness_n of_o transgression_n if_o it_o be_v visible_a public_a and_o notorious_a than_o the_o priest_n have_v fail_v in_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n 12._o object_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o burn_v hang_a ston_a fine_n stripe_n and_o the_o like_a but_o never_o of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o church_n censure_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n know_v the_o distinction_n of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o law_n civil_a cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o cause_n civil_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thâ—ir_a commonwealth_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v their_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n among_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o their_o civil_a lawyer_n be_v also_o expositor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ans._n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o precede_a book_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sequestration_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o temple_n or_o from_o the_o passover_n for_o such_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o do_v not_o separat_fw-la a_o man_n from_o his_o house_n nor_o from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n even_o that_o alone_o prove_v a_o kind_n of_o censure_n distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a punishment_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o examine_v judge_n and_o determine_v concern_v cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o concern_v admission_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o temple_n passeover_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v formal_o distinct_a see_v before_o chap._n 2._o where_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o proselyte_n have_v the_o full_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o full_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n the_o like_a i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o admit_v the_o moor_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o morisco_n to_o turn_v christian_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o ecclesiastical_a membership_n and_o communion_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n into_o their_o civil_a liberty_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n among_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o scandal_n and_o not_o as_o civil_a injury_n see_v chap._n 4._o this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o more_n nevochim_n part_n 2._o chap._n 40._o do_v distinguish_v civil_a law_n from_o sacred_a law_n even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v the_o good_a safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o sacred_a or_o divine_a law_n to_o concern_v proper_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n he_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o panall_a statute_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_v in_o baba_n kama_n with_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n concern_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v communion_n therein_o who_o not_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o their_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d law_n as_o formal_o distinct_a from_o their_o state_n and_o civil_a law_n again_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v who_o be_v the_o viri_fw-la synagogae_fw-la magnae_fw-la the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o what_o their_o power_n and_o act_n be_v as_o dr._n buxtorf_n describe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tyberiâ—…t_n cap._n 10_o 11._o and_o their_o authoritative_a determination_n concern_v the_o right_a writing_n reading_z and_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v senatus_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la magnus_fw-la as_o buxtorf_n call_v it_o and_o that_o such_o power_n and_o act_n be_v incompetent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o their_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o scribe_n they_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n yet_o some_o way_n diversify_v in_o their_o administration_n scaliger_n in_o elench_v trihaere_n nic._n serar_n cap._n 11._o distinguish_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tractarent_fw-la that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o wiseman_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o scribe_n who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n and_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a do_v attend_v civil_a forensicall_a matter_n drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sect_n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o note_v from_o luke_n 11._o 45._o 46._o that_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o lawyer_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o and_o he_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o also_o you_o lawyer_n this_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o other_o distinction_n observe_v by_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o mat._n 22._o 35._o and_o diverse_a other_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n such_o as_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v actuarii_fw-la publici_fw-la public_a notary_n or_o clerk_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n although_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o civil_a and_o sacred_a affair_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v yea_o the_o scrivener_n or_o notary_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o do_v attend_v
vers_n 18._o but_o becmanus_n answer_v julius_n distinguish_v the_o text_n as_o i_o do_v for_o which_o analysis_n i_o do_v former_o cite_v beza_n zanchius_n gualther_n bullinger_n tossanus_n m._n bayne_n beside_o diverse_a other_o but_o i_o have_v find_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o text_n as_o mr._n hussey_n do_v except_o the_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o universal_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 26._o 27._o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o diodati_n that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o out_o of_o calvin_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o mediator_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o all_o nation_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n reign_v as_o mediator_n over_o all_o creature_n whether_o under_o or_o without_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a power_n principality_n and_o government_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o world_n be_v put_v in_o christ_n hand_n as_o mediator_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v argue_v let_v he_o argue_v so_o as_o to_o conclude_v the_o point_n the_o next_o objection_n he_o make_v be_v from_o heb._n 1._o 2._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n even_o as_o col._n 1._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 2._o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n for_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o inheritance_n psal._n 2._o 8._o but_o that_o be_v only_o church-wise_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o king_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o language_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v he_o moreover_o mr._n hussey_n object_v from_o heb._n 2._o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o that_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n answ._n as_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n but_o will_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n it_o concern_v not_o man_n only_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n heb._n 2._o 7._o thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n how_o do_v christ_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o 28._o answer_v dominatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la serviant_fw-la ejus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la he_o rule_v so_o as_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n dignity_n and_o glory_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o overrule_a providence_n whereby_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o mr._n hussey_n have_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n exercise_v his_o office_n and_o government_n over_o all_o man_n as_o his_o subject_n and_o over_o all_o magistrate_n as_o his_o deputy_n yea_o over_o all_o thing_n even_o over_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n for_o by_o his_o argue_v he_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o govern_v the_o sheep_n ox_n fowl_n and_o fish_n all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o all_o person_n be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n but_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n mr._n hussey_n yield_v the_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o say_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o under_o he_o before_o they_o be_v put_v under_o he_o but_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v under_o he_o because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n always_o under_o he_o be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o distinction_n former_o cite_v out_o of_o polanus_fw-la of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n one_o natural_a as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n another_o donative_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n last_o mr._n hussey_n argue_v from_o phil._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 10._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v answ._n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o dignity_n glory_n and_o power_n as_o diodati_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o not_o a_o government_n or_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n for_o those_o who_o must_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n but_o also_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v devil_n yet_o devil_n be_v none_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o a_o head-ship_n or_o government_n over_o all_o which_o mr._n hussey_n contend_v for_o but_o a_o power_n over_o all_o i_o will_v here_o anticipate_v another_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o move_v by_o mr._n hussey_n it_o may_v be_v object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o martyr_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o all_o these_o comparison_n and_o subordination_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n 2._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o as_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sancito_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la corpore_fw-la mystico_fw-la as_o mr._n david_n dicksone_n a_o interpreter_n who_o have_v take_v very_o good_a pain_n in_o the_o textuall_a study_n of_o scripture_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v clear_v it_o by_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n jer._n 30_o 6._o wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o loin_n luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v unto_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o the_o manifestaetion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o heb._n 2._o 9_o jesus_n do_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o yea_o in_o some_o sense_n christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n excellency_n glory_n eminence_n of_o place_n quia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sexu_fw-la ille_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la eminet_fw-la say_v
that_o text._n when_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n the_o real_a communication_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n our_o divine_n answer_v the_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o christ_n person_n god-man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n see_v gomarus_n upon_o the_o place_n now_o take_v the_o text_n either_o way_n it_o prove_v not_o what_o mr._n hussey_n will_v let_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o as_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o most_o promise_a sense_n for_o he_o yet_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o power_n without_o exception_n and_o all_o government_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o church_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v put_v in_o christ_n hand_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v accepit_fw-la all_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o all_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o expound_v his_o meaning_n as_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o john_n 18._o 36._o luke_n 12._o 14._o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o himself_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o civil_a power_n and_o magistracy_n wherefore_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 273._o do_v right_o refer_v these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o head_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la and_o make_v this_o text_n parallel_v to_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o matth._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v mean_v matth._n 28._o 18._o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o syriack_n which_o read_v thus_o verse_n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o vers._n 19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n so_o restrict_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o exclude_v civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v before_o exclude_v his_o apostle_n medina_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaest_n 59_o art_n 4._o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o context_n and_o cohesion_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o 2._o the_o text_n will_v suffer_v yet_o a_o further_a restriction_n namely_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o all_o divine_a property_n of_o which_o omnipotency_n be_v one_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a mr._n hussey_n say_v he_o be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n where_o first_o of_o all_o i_o observe_v how_o miserable_o he_o mangle_v and_o maim_v my_o word_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n as_o i_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fair_a nor_o just_a deal_n to_o change_v a_o man_n word_n in_o a_o citation_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n be_v material_a now_o here_o be_v divers_a change_n in_o this_o passage_n this_o one_o only_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o say_v not_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o along_o in_o that_o question_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o essential_o but_o personal_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o the_o god_n head_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n say_v he_o be_v deus_fw-mi de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n i_o ask_v therefore_o mr._n hussey_n what_o do_v you_o mutter_v here_o speak_v it_o out_o do_v you_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o essential_o but_o personal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la filius_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o hold_v than_o you_o oppose_v i_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o a_o blasphemous_a heresy_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o power_n in_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n because_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n by_o your_o principle_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o why_o have_v you_o deal_v so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v herein_o opposite_a unto_o you_o when_o i_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o personality_n or_o relation_n of_o filiation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o yet_o aver_v confident_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n i_o add_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o this_o mr._n hussey_n reply_v that_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o shall_v concern_v his_o godhead_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o monstrous_a then_o have_v gomarus_n and_o other_o give_v a_o monstrous_a answer_n to_o the_o ubiquitary_n yet_o they_o clear_v it_o by_o augustine_n rule_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la be_v it_o any_o more_o strange_a then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v that_o day_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13._o 33._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n lay_v aside_o and_o relinquish_v his_o divine_a dominion_n and_o power_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o i_o say_v before_o but_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o consider_v by_o mr._n hussey_n now_o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o father_n restore_v with_o advantage_n that_o former_o relinquish_v sovereignty_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o matt._n 28._o 18._o be_v not_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o mediator_n to_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o it_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o preach_v from_o this_o authority_n here_o
move_v to_o prevent_v my_o antagonist_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o bullinger_n gualther_n and_o tossanus_n the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n headship_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n mr._n hussey_n pag._n 34._o think_v it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o true_a god_n be_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o true_a god_n as_o mediator_n i_o answer_v as_o mediator_n he_o be_v god-man_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v the_o argument_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o subordination_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n he_o can_v conclude_v against_o what_o i_o say_v except_o he_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v as_o god_n he_o be_v as_o mediator_n which_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v elsewhere_o well_o but_o mr._n hussey_n prove_v from_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o as_o mediator_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o he_o draw_v no_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o make_v against_o i_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o true_a god_n equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o god_n so_o that_o say_v calvin_n they_o who_o desire_v something_o more_o than_o christ_n must_v desire_v something_o more_o than_o god_n wherefore_o our_o writer_n make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o place_n when_o they_o bring_v it_o against_o the_o socinian_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n see_v christian._n becman_n exercit_fw-la 9_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n bodily_a that_o be_v either_o personal_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o substantial_o as_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v typical_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v because_o he_o be_v complete_o god_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o invocate_v or_o worship_v angel_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o complete_a in_o christ._n mr._n hussey_n admit_v what_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n to_o teach_v the_o colossian_n not_o to_o worship_v angel_n because_o servant_n but_o say_v he_o may_v they_o not_o worship_n christ_n as_o mediator_n yes_o doubtless_o they_o may_v no_o doubt_v he_o that_o be_v mediator_n must_v be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n god-man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n and_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o adoration_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n as_o mediator_n and_o whether_o the_o mediator_n ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n because_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v res_fw-la altioris_fw-la indaginis_fw-la if_o mr._n hussey_n please_v to_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o divers_a school_n man_n have_v say_v upon_o that_o point_n as_o aquinas_n tertia_fw-la part_n quaest_n 25._o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o alex._n alensis_n sum._n theol._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 30._o membr_n 2._o suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la part_n thomae_fw-la disp._n 53._o sect_n 1._o valentia_n comment_fw-fr in_o tho._n tom._n 4._o disp._n 1._o quaest_n 24._o punct_a 1._o tannerus_n theol._n scholast_n tom._n 4._o disp._n 1._o quaest_n 7._o dub._n 7._o but_o much_o more_o if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v disputatio_fw-la de_fw-fr adoratione_n christi_fw-la habita_fw-la inter_fw-la faustum_n socinum_n &_o christianum_fw-la francken_n and_o above_o all_o dr._n voetius_fw-la select_a disput_n ex_fw-la poster_n part_n theol._n disp._n 14._o an_fw-mi christus_fw-la qua_fw-la mediator_n sit_fw-la adorandus_fw-la then_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a what_o he_o hold_v concern_v that_o question_n but_o i_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o multiply_v question_n unnecessary_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o colossian_n not_o to_o worship_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n see_v how_o he_o expound_v himsel_n coloss._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n final_o if_o mr._n hussey_n will_v prove_v any_o thing_n from_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o against_o we_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v mean_v in_o reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o next_o that_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n both_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v chap._n vii_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a of_o that_o question_n former_o propound_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o derivation_n of_o magistracy_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v these_o first_o this_o doctrine_n do_v evacuate_v and_o nullify_v the_o civil_a authority_n and_o government_n of_o all_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a magistrate_n for_o which_o way_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o a_o pagan_a magistrate_n or_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o power_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o reign_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o hold_v that_o all_o government_n even_o civil_a be_v give_v to_o c_o rist_n and_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n mr._n hussey_n forsooth_o do_v learned_o yield_v the_o argument_n and_o answer_v pag._n 20._o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o heathen_a be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o best_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v sin_n because_o not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v accidental_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o do_v not_o material_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v not_o through_o the_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o govern_v but_o whether_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n per_fw-la se_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la unlawful_a and_o sinful_a whether_o have_v he_o any_o just_a right_n or_o title_n to_o government_n and_o magistracy_n if_o his_o title_n to_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v just_a and_o if_o his_o government_n be_v in_o itself_o material_o and_o substantial_o lawful_a than_o he_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o as_o mediator_n this_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v mr._n husseys_n sense_n for_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v one_o syllable_n to_o the_o argument_n tend_v that_o way_n but_o if_o the_o government_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v in_o itself_o material_o substantial_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tenure_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o heathen_a he_o have_v no_o real_a right_n nor_o true_a title_n to_o government_n but_o only_o a_o pretend_a and_o usurp_a title_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mr._n husseys_n sense_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o my_o argument_n than_o he_o go_v cross_v not_o only_o
they_o now_o let_v our_o opposite_n show_v if_o they_o can_v where_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v assemble_v ourselves_o together_o matth._n 18._o 20._o in_o his_o name_n do_v we_o preach_v luk._n 24._o 47._o act._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o 5._o 28._o 44._o and_o 9_o 27._o in_o his_o name_n do_v we_o baptize_v act._n 2._o 38._o and_o 8._o 16._o and_o 19_o 5._o in_o his_o name_n do_v we_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o these_o my_o proof_n from_o scripture_n mr._n hussey_n pag._n 21._o profess_v he_o will_v examine_v according_a to_o law_n of_o disputation_n i_o know_v none_o transgress_v those_o law_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o he_o profess_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o law_n of_o disputation_n my_o first_o proof_n from_o matth._n 18._o 20._o he_o quarrel_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o church-officer_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o do_v appropriate_v the_o meeting_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hcrist_n to_o church-officer_n and_o thereupon_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o none_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n but_o church-officer_n be_v these_o mr._n husseys_n law_n of_o disputation_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o better_a disputer_n who_o call_v other_o to_o school_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o church-officer_n and_o far_o less_o do_v i_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n church-officer_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n apart_o and_o without_o the_o multitude_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o none_o but_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n well_o let_v mr._n hussey_n try_v all_o his_o logic_n in_o this_o consequence_n it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o six_o general_a council_n actione_n 17._o apply_v unto_o their_o own_o ecumenical_a assembly_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n writer_n both_o in_o their_o commentary_n and_o polemic_a write_n do_v usual_o apply_v the_o same_o text_n to_o synod_n and_o counsel_n for_o instance_n calvin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o hold_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n depend_v upon_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o go_v before_o carry_v it_o to_o assembly_n for_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 20._o be_v general_a belong_v to_o all_o church_n assembly_n yet_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n for_o discipline_n but_o neither_o need_n i_o go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o when_o church-officer_n meet_v with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o all_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o i_o bring_v that_o text_n for_o especial_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o difference_n between_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o magistrate_n court_n of_o justice_n as_o to_z church_n assembly_n that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o dr._n whittaker_n and_o bishop_n mortoun_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o neither_o do_v he_o quote_v the_o place_n peradventure_o because_o he_o find_v something_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o make_v against_o he_o whittaker_n sense_n be_v plain_o of_o sacred_a and_o not_o of_o civil_a assembly_n and_o for_o that_o so_o much_o controvert_v text_n matth._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whittaker_n expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o erastians_n tell_v the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n whittak_n de_fw-fr eccles._n quaest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o for_o preach_v mr._n hussey_n say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o let_v he_o show_v such_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o be_v without_o controversy_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o baptize_v though_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o object_n against_o i_o these_o place_n he_o cit_v say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o exclusive_o to_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n do_v require_v for_o he_o distinguish_v acute_o and_o acurate_o between_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o second_o person_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o all_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n what_o do_v he_o drive_v at_o i_o cite_v plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n either_o mr._n hussey_n deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n mean_a while_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o himself_o pag._n 25._o say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v give_v that_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v if_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o then_o let_v he_o give_v the_o like_a instance_n for_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n else_o he_o must_v not_o plead_v that_o magistracy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tenure_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o ministry_n again_o either_o he_o admit_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v infallible_o wind_v himself_o into_o a_o gross_a heresy_n as_o namely_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o must_v deny_v that_o principle_n which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o orthodox_n divine_v hold_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o antitrinitarian_n that_o deitatem_fw-la christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n but_o as_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a unto_o nor_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n great_a than_o he_o but_o as_o such_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o greatness_n glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o as_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la he_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v that_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n offer_v himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v conclude_v the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o distinction_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n then_o why_o do_v he_o so_o often_o quarrel_v it_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n his_o argument_n must_v drive_v against_o that_o distinction_n or_o against_o nothing_o but_o how_o do_v the_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n agree_v with_o the_o commission_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o argument_n yet_o i_o will_v by_o the_o way_n speak_v to_o it_o first_o i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o thing_n or_o action_n not_o of_o word_n mr._n hussey_n it_o seem_v do_v apprehend_v my_o meaning_n as_o if_o i_o have_v intend_v a_o expression_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n
own_o house_n mr._n hussey_n will_v make_v it_o no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o that_o go_v before_o his_o own_o house_n by_o teach_v they_o or_o by_o give_v they_o good_a example_n though_o the_o very_a next_o word_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v authoritative_a government_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n so_o vers_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v their_o child_n well_o pasor_n be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o my_o sense_n but_o for_o it_o for_o if_o mr._n hussey_n will_v make_v pasor_n to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_n do_v never_o signify_v any_o more_o but_o praecedo_fw-la than_o he_o make_v he_o to_o say_v both_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o in_o so_o say_v to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o pasor_n tell_v we_o also_o the_o word_n signify_v praesum_fw-la and_o for_o that_o he_o cite_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v with_o a_o genitive_n sometime_o indeed_o with_o a_o genitive_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v praecedo_fw-la as_o pasor_n say_v but_o he_o cit_v only_o tit._n 3._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v not_o genitivus_fw-la personae_fw-la as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o but_o rei_fw-la and_o we_o may_v also_o read_v praestare_fw-la as_o a._n montanus_n to_o excel_v or_o be_v chief_a in_o good_a work_n or_o to_o maintain_v as_o our_o book_n have_v it_o but_o furthermore_o i_o shall_v offer_v for_o answer_v to_o mr._n hussey_n the_o observation_n of_o a_o excellent_a grecian_a it_o be_v atheniensium_fw-la salmasius_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la pag._n 18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v proper_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a signify_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n the_o latter_a a_o precedence_n or_o place_v of_o one_o before_o another_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o they_o have_v the_o very_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o native_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n from_o their_o precedence_n or_o stand_v before_o even_o as_o antistites_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la stantes_fw-la and_o praetor_n quasi_fw-la praeitor_n such_o name_n be_v choose_v for_o mollify_a and_o dulcify_v of_o government_n as_o may_v hold_v forth_o precedence_n rather_o than_o high_a sound_a name_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o two_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a grecian_n plato_n epist._n 7._o near_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o he_o that_o rule_v some_o great_a city_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o many_o small_a city_n shall_v unjust_o distribute_v to_o his_o own_o city_n the_o mean_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o lesser_a city_n dionysius_n areopagita_n epist._n 8._o speak_v of_o moses_n his_o supreme_a power_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o israel_n which_o be_v envy_v by_o korah_n and_o his_o faction_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o mr._n hussey_n will_v try_v if_o his_o logic_n can_v help_v he_o if_o his_o greek_a can_v whatsoever_o this_o person_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v ho_o be_v suppose_a not_o institute_v in_o this_o place_n the_o subject_n be_v suppose_v not_o handle_v in_o any_o science_n the_o like_a he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 22._o that_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o paul_n do_v institute_v excommunication_n but_o at_o most_o that_o he_o suppose_v a_o institution_n for_o my_o part_n that_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v a_o institution_n shall_v to_o i_o prove_v a_o institution_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o which_o any_o scripture_n suppose_v must_v be_v true_a and_o herein_o as_o i_o take_v it_o mr._n coleman_n will_v have_v say_v as_o i_o say_v for_o in_o his_o four_o rule_n he_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o magistracy_n from_o rom._n 13._o yec_fw-la magistracy_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o that_o place_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v institute_v a_o three_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o hebr._n 13_o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n bullinger_n and_o gualther_n refer_v this_o 17_o verse_n both_o to_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v we_o in_o share_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n between_o both_o and_o in_o make_v obedience_n due_a to_o both_o but_o calvin_n and_o many_o other_o do_v better_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n or_o governors_n onel_n wherein_o salmasius_n follow_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n who_o do_v in_o common_a govern_v the_o church_n see_v walo_n messal_n pag._n 137._o 138._o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o civil_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n may_v thus_o appear_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 17_o the_o verse_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o have_v verse_n 7._o or_o the_o ruler_n that_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n vers_fw-la 17._o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o ruler_n that_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o ruler_n as_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v at_o that_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o vers_n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o detinebant_fw-la that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o ruler_n do_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o have_v no_o christian_n or_o godly_a magistrate_n that_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n or_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v thus_o salute_v with_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v mr._n hussey_n pag._n 18._o which_o be_v ducum_fw-la they_o that_o lead_v you_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o choose_v a_o word_n free_a of_o ambition_n yet_o say_v beza_n auctoritatis_fw-la maximae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n the_o syriack_n have_v the_o same_o word_n here_o by_o which_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o septuagint_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o very_o rare_o where_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la viae_fw-la ducem_fw-la and_o then_o to_o speak_v proper_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o exod._n 23._o 23._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o so_o not_o without_o authority_n they_o do_v usual_o and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n use_v this_o word_n to_o express_v one_o invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n which_o they_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v likewise_o by_o by_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o be_v name_n of_o superiority_n command_n and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n be_v pilate_n high_a title_n matth._n 27._o 2._o and_o erastus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 312_o say_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n stephen_n in_o theslinguae_fw-la gr._n cit_v out_o of_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o be_v use_v for_o praesum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v josephs_n great_a title_n to_o express_v his_o government_n over_o egypt_n act_v 7._o 10._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v his_o govern_n or_o rule_v power_n over_o his_o church_n matth._n 2._o 6._o salmasius_n do_v at_o once_o show_v we_o both_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v use_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o emperor_n see_v walo_n messal_n pag._n 219_o 220._o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o arrogate_v or_o assume_v any_o such_o dominion_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o
only_o of_o that_o avoid_n or_o reject_v by_o which_o every_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v and_o avoid_v and_o not_o receive_v false_a teacher_n but_o of_o a_o public_a ministerial_a or_o consistorial_n reject_v of_o a_o heretic_n by_o cut_v he_o off_o or_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o canon_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la say_v tossanus_n upon_o the_o the_o place_n this_o the_o greek_a will_v easy_o admit_v for_o stephanus_n in_o thesauro_fw-la linguae_fw-la gr._n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o recuse_n aversor_fw-la repudio_fw-la and_o cit_v out_o of_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repudiate_v or_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n as_o here_o also_o we_o may_v read_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n repudiate_v or_o put_v away_o though_o the_o word_n reject_v do_v also_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o as_o the_o greek_a will_v admit_v it_o so_o i_o have_v these_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a he_o that_o please_v may_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o censure_n of_o heretic_n in_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n first_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n except_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la but_o his_o primary_n intention_n all_o along_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o instruct_v titus_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n before_o the_o heretic_n be_v thus_o reject_v this_o reject_v be_v not_o for_o his_o dangerous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n simple_o or_o by_o itself_o consider_v but_o for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n but_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n and_o aught_o in_o prudence_n and_o caution_n to_o avoid_v all_o familiar_a fellowship_n and_o conversation_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n matth._n 7._o 15_o 16._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o â—…eeps_v clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n three_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o public_a authoritative_a or_o ministerial_a admonition_n after_o that_o thou_o titus_n haste_v once_o and_o again_o admonish_v he_o say_v the_o syriack_n therefore_o the_o reject_v must_v also_o be_v public_a and_o ministerial_a four_o ecclesiae_fw-la this_o reject_v of_o a_o heretic_n be_v the_o last_o act_n when_o he_o appear_v incorrigible_a we_o find_v before_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o and_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 15._o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n but_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n and_o this_o much_o more_o must_v be_v with_o all_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o where_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n and_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n from_o all_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o reject_v of_o a_o heretic_n by_o titus_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a act_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereupon_o decisive_a not_o consultative_a only_o five_o look_v by_o what_o authority_n elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o be_v for_o heresy_n maintain_v with_o contumacy_n reject_v for_o the_o apostle_n commit_v into_o the_o same_o hand_n the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o heretic_n compare_v tit._n 3._o 10._o with_o tit._n 1._o 5._o now_o the_o ordination_n be_v by_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o rejection_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n upon_o tit._n 3._o 10._o reject_v i_o e._n have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o let_v he_o go_v without_o dispute_v any_o further_o with_o he_o and_o cast_v the_o holy_a thing_n before_o such_o dog_n matth._n 7._o 6._o let_v he_o not_o remain_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o argument_n i_o draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o vers._n 13._o therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n or_o censure_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o here_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a christian_a discretion_n only_o for_o so_o they_o judge_v those_o also_o that_o be_v without_o but_o a_o authoritative_a corrective_a judgement_n by_o which_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n a_o rot_a member_n like_a to_o infect_v other_o member_n be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v make_v sentence_n give_v and_o censure_v inflict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o that_o be_v not_o by_o all_o but_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n say_v walaeus_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 468_o or_o you_o may_v read_v by_o the_o chief_a so_o piscator_fw-la and_o heinsius_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o now_o what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o judge_v put_v away_o and_o censure_v be_v act_n neither_o of_o a_o civil_a power_n nor_o put_v forth_o upon_o any_o except_o church-member_n if_o you_o make_v it_o not_o a_o corrective_a church-government_n as_o for_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi answer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o a_o objurgation_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v that_o in_o male_a audis_fw-la pag._n 12._o 13._o 14._o which_o i_o will_v not_o resume_v but_o beside_o all_o i_o say_v there_o i_o add_v somewhat_o which_o i_o have_v since_o observe_v zonara_n in_o conc._n antioch_n can_v 22._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o censure_v and_o in_o conc._n carthag_n can_v 49._o he_o call_v the_o man_n who_o be_v under_o church-censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsamon_n in_o conc._n carthag_n can_v 46._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o do_v often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o church-censure_n as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v under_o constantius_n use_v paul_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o a_o act_n of_o corrective_a government_n can._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v just_o depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la quoque_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la synodo_fw-la puniatur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la statuta_fw-la dissolvat_fw-la ibid._n can._n 22._o a_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ordain_v within_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o bishop_n unless_o that_o other_o bishop_n consent_n but_o if_o any_o presume_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n let_v the_o ordination_n be_v void_a or_o null_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipse_fw-la a_o synodo_fw-la puniatur_fw-la and_o let_v himself_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v balsamen_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o ordain_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v may_v be_v learn_v from_o other_o canon_n where_o you_o see_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o agree_v in_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v punishment_n the_o six_o general_a council_n can._n 60._o use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o suffer_a punishment_n add_v also_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o labour_n seven_o we_o have_v a_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v such_o rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o prophecy_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o and_o
office_n to_o bear_v rule_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o support_v themselves_o in_o their_o rule_n by_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o azariah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 13._o and_o azariah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 11._o serajah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o head_n of_o the_o several_a class_n or_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v principes_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la say_v mathias_n martinius_n lexic_n philol._n pag._n 3268._o so_o 2._o chron._n 35._o 8._o hilkiah_n and_o zachariah_n and_o jehiel_n ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n act._n 23._o 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n final_o deut._n 31._o 28._o where_o we_o find_v schoterim_n that_o be_v officer_n ruler_n or_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o charge_n the_o 70._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierome_n doctores_fw-la more_o plain_o 2_o king_n 11._o 18._o the_o priest_n appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thirteen_o a_o corrective_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o trouble_v you_o which_o many_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n see_v esthius_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n dist._n 19_o sect._n 6._o 7._o also_o salmeron_n menochius_fw-la vasquez_n novarinus_n and_o of_o we_o bâ—…za_n diodati_n gomarus_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n beside_o diverse_a other_o musculus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n do_v parallel_v this_o cut_n off_o with_o deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o explain_v excindantur_fw-la by_o abalienentur_v which_o best_o suit_v to_o excommunication_n certain_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o admit_v this_o sense_n or_o rather_o invite_v to_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o proper_o perdo_fw-la destruo_fw-la consumo_fw-la but_o amputo_n abscindo_fw-la also_o minuo_fw-la because_o that_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v diminish_v and_o make_v less_o also_o repello_fw-la abjungo_fw-la separo_fw-la ahstraho_fw-mi and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscindor_n excindor_fw-es separor_n abstraâ—…or_fw-la hunter_n and_o such_o as_o trace_v the_o vestigy_n but_o can_v find_v they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o abstract_v hâ—…sych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscissus_fw-la be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n or_o destruction_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o member_n cut_v off_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o augustine_n his_o mistake_n of_o this_o text_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v eunuch_n the_o septuagint_n have_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcido_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demitto_fw-la as_o synonymous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o from_o the_o phrase_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o text._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunication_n i_o have_v these_o reason_n which_o confirm_v i_o 1._o because_o vers_fw-la 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o where_o he_o press_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n as_o there_o one_o unclean_a person_n in_o life_n so_o here_o some_o few_o seducer_n especial_o that_o one_o who_o be_v singular_o point_v at_o vers_n 10._o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a leaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o lest_o it_o shall_v leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n 2._o interpreter_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o circumcision_n which_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n press_v upon_o the_o galatian_n as_o necessary_a wish_v that_o they_o who_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v the_o galatian_n circumcise_v be_v themselves_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o rot_a member_n or_o as_o a_o gangrene_n out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o allusion_n suit_v best_a with_o excommunication_n 3._o the_o word_n so_o understand_v will_n more_o fit_o answer_v and_o be_v parallel_n unto_o the_o cut_n off_o in_o the_o law_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunication_n as_o likewise_o to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 14._o put_v away_o that_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o 4._o other_o interpretation_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o text._n this_o cut_n off_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v nor_o any_o hope_n have_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o time_n be_v themselves_o troubler_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o cut_v of_o those_o that_o trouble_v they_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o a_o imprecation_n of_o eternal_a cut_n off_o from_o god_n and_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n draw_v themselves_o into_o thorny_a question_n wherein_o they_o can_v hardly_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v not_o well_o answer_v that_o allusion_n to_o circumcision_n general_o observe_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o interpreter_n which_o allusion_n do_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o praeputium_fw-la from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v cut_z off_z à _fw-la consortio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v guâ—…lther_n if_o it_o be_v say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o wish_v it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prescribe_v or_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o this_o we_o may_v either_o answer_v as_o bâ—…za_n the_o apostle_n paul_n authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v extreme_o blast_v and_o weaken_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n or_o thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n then_o stand_v affect_v be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o judaize_v zealot_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n move_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n both_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v unwilling_a to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o peremptory_o command_v their_o excommunication_n renitente_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la but_o forbear_v for_o that_o season_n wish_v for_o better_a time_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v positive_o of_o excommunication_n vers_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o certain_o and_o positive_o denounce_v and_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a purpose_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v they_o also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o more_o weight_n against_o erastus_n his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n if_o we_o object_n against_o he_o thus_o this_o cut_n off_o which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o divine_a or_o miraculous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o place_n he_o parallel_v with_o gal._n 5._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n intend_v for_o if_o so_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n adjudge_v they_o positive_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o destroy_v as_o he_o do_v constitute_v and_o decree_v by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n of_o miracle_n so_o think_v erastus_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o this_o erastus_n reply_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n quoties_fw-la vellent_fw-la as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v nor_o to_o afflictor_fw-la stay_v any_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n sed_fw-la quando_fw-la deo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la utile_fw-la necessarium_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la but_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o right_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v their_o cut_n off_o be_v it_o not_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o that_o a_o apostle_n do_v desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v
it_o how_o have_v the_o false_a apostle_n insult_v at_o this_o be_v this_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n when_o himself_o profess_v he_o will_v glad_o have_v it_o wrought_v fourteen_o that_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o be_v by_o some_o bring_v not_o without_o very_o considerable_a reason_n for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o have_v in_o readinâ—…sse_n say_v the_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v novarinus_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o plerique_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la potestate_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o text_n understand_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o gegroâ—…y_n epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o the_o dutch_a annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v of_o declare_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o of_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a banne_n or_o discipline_n against_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v yet_o teach_v or_o lead_v unchristian_a life_n or_o doctrine_n other_o also_o among_o who_o be_v master_n david_n dickson_n understand_v church-censure_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n confute_v the_o calumny_n of_o such_o as_o say_v of_o he_o his_o epistle_n be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v speak_v of_o great_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v bodily_a present_n he_o do_v but_o little_a he_o assume_v no_o great_a authority_n he_o be_v weak_a and_o almost_o contemptible_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o they_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o unruly_a we_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o power_n of_o corrective_a government_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o execute_v in_o due_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o two_o interpretation_n which_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n seem_v to_o agree_v to_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n by_o which_o they_o do_v miraculous_o punish_v some_o offender_n as_o peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o as_o paul_n do_v eâ—…ymas_n or_o of_o a_o corrective_a church-government_n and_o excommunication_n the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o of_o church-censure_n especial_o excommunication_n and_o not_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a power_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o reason_n add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v can_v suit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o seasonable_a to_o work_v such_o miracle_n while_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v miracle_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o it_o suit_v very_o well_o to_o the_o power_n of_o church-censure_n for_o as_o esthius_n and_o novarinus_n explain_v the_o apostle_n reason_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o excommunication_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a renitency_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n when_o the_o same_o evil_n have_v infect_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o augustine_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n confirm_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n only_o wish_v those_o that_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o do_v not_o command_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a unwillingness_n and_o disaffection_n of_o those_o church_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n to_o this_o place_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o chaâ—…_n 12._o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 2._o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v sin_v foul_a and_o â—eandalous_a sin_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o censure_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n certify_v they_o that_o if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v what_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o every_o fornicator_n and_o each_o other_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n no_o sure_o mark_v his_o word_n now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_z other_z that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v who_o can_v imagine_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o other_o so_o â—ere_z when_o it_o be_v say_v have_v in_o readinessâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_z 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o appoint_v to_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o disobedience_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o what_o be_v immediate_o add_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n utter_v and_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o disobedience_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n four_o such_o as_o the_o weapon_n be_v for_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a part_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o weapon_n for_o conquer_a be_v mere_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a therefore_o the_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a part_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o so_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o corporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o the_o erastians_n understand_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n fifteenth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a roll_a power_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o here_o be_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o lose_v and_o consequent_o of_o bind_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o absolve_v a_o authoritative_a juridical_a lose_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o make_v a_o thing_n sure_a or_o firm_a by_o a_o decisive_a suffrage_n authoritative_a judgement_n or_o ratificatory_a and_o obligatory_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o hen._n stephanus_n in_o thes._n linguae_fw-la gr._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o this_o text_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o be_v more_o right_o read_v ut_fw-la ratam_fw-la faciatis_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la charitatem_fw-la then_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o ut_fw-la confirmetis_fw-la the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v thus_o auctoritatem_fw-la do_fw-mi auctoritate_fw-la mea_fw-la comprobo_fw-la vel_fw-la ratum_fw-la habeo_fw-la ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la pasor_n render_v the_o same_o verb_n sancio_fw-la ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o cit_v for_o that_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o so_o erasmus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o place_n so_o cartwright_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o rhemist_n so_o chemnitius_n exam._n conc._n trident._n part_n 4._o de_fw-fr indulg_n pag._n 53._o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v urge_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o erastus_n in_o a_o public_a dispute_n at_o heydelberg_n the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v leave_v by_o ursinus_n in_o his_o catechetical_a explication_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o authoritative_a act_n and_o suppose_v a_o roll_a power_n may_v be_v thus_o further_o confirm_v first_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o word_n from_o the_o language_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a greek_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o fix_a or_o set_v lawful_a assembly_n which_o meet_v with_o a_o judicial_a roll_a power_n and_o ratify_v a_o thing_n by_o decisive_a suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n and_o scapula_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n in_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o arias_n montanus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o
for_o my_o argument_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v synod_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o power_n of_o these_o synod_n to_o be_v not_o only_o consultive_a but_o conclusive_a decisive_a and_o obligatory_a for_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o government_n else_o he_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o independent_o who_o yield_v a_o consultive_a synodical_a power_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o present_a argument_n from_o act._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v it_o out_o from_o these_o particular_n follow_v first_o here_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o assemble_v synodical_o and_o it_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n within_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o adventitious_a or_o extrinsecall_v from_o the_o magistrate_n whence_o the_o sound_a protestant_a writer_n prove_v that_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n or_o danger_n do_v call_v for_o such_o a_o remedy_n yet_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v positive_a not_o privative_a cumulative_a not_o destructive_a and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o cease_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o herself_o but_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o convocation_n which_o first_o and_o forâ—…most_o remain_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act._n 15._o so_o say_v the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o synops._n purior_fw-la theol._n disp._n 49._o thes._n 24._o beside_o diverse_a other_o who_o i_o may_v here_o cite_v but_o that_o be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n second_o beside_o the_o public_a debate_n and_o deliberation_n the_o synod_n do_v also_o choose_v and_o send_v certain_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n to_o antioch_n and_o write_v by_o they_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n i_o believe_v such_o synodical_a act_n of_o send_v commissioner_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n or_o province_n shall_v now_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o act_n of_o government_n if_o do_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o then_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v three_o that_o synod_n do_v exercise_n and_o make_v use_n of_o a_o threefold_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o remedy_n of_o a_o threefold_a ecclesiastical_a disease_n 1._o they_o purge_v out_o the_o leven_a of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n by_o decide_v and_o determine_v that_o great_a controversy_n whether_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v neeessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o hold_v forth_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n the_o negative_a and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o dogmatik_a power_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n take_v by_o the_o believe_a jew_n than_o not_o full_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o stumble_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o believe_a gentile_n for_o their_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v that_o they_o can_v not_o free_o nor_o content_o converse_v company_n and_o eat_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o synod_n do_v require_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n edification_n peace_n and_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n as_o also_o from_o fornication_n which_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v add_v i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o diataktik_a power_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o schism_n dissension_n and_o rend_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n vers_fw-la 2._o who_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereupon_o get_v the_o more_o follow_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o more_o disciple_n after_o they_o for_o remedy_v hereof_o the_o synod_n stigmatize_v and_o brand_v those_o man_n by_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subverter_n of_o soul_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o critic_n power_n or_o authority_n of_o censure_n four_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v make_v impose_v emit_v and_o promulgat_v be_v authoritative_a decisive_a and_o bind_v act._n 15._o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o the_o arabic_a repeat_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o doctrinal_a advice_n it_o seem_v good_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n which_o he_o that_o disobey_v be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o seem_v good_a so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o opinion_n only_o for_o a_o opinion_n as_o schoolman_n define_v it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o firm_a but_o not_o certain_a so_o that_o opinion_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o decree_n as_o mr._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v out_o of_o châ—…mnitius_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o grecian_n frequent_o use_v it_o so_o stephanus_n out_o of_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o reed_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o budaeus_fw-la out_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_o appoint_v to_o die_v observe_v also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impose_v and_o burden_n they_o do_v impose_v some_o burden_n only_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o impose_v no_o burden_n except_v in_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o i_o can_v pass_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o gentleman_n who_o have_v take_v so_o good_a pain_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n mr._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v put_v for_o decree_n or_o law_n as_o luke_n 2._o 1._o act_n 17._o 7._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o ephes._n 2._o 15._o colos._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o frequent_o by_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o decree_n as_o dan._n 2._o 13._o and_o 3._o 10._o 29._o and_o 4._o 6._o for_o law_n dan._n 6._o 8._o caeterum_fw-la say_v erasmus_n upon_o act._n 16._o 4._o dogmata_fw-la graeca_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la significans_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la decreta_fw-la five_o placita_fw-la non_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgus_fw-la existimat_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o have_v object_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o doctrinal_a power_n as_o col._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v budaeus_fw-la expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v decerno_fw-la and_o col._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n make_v it_o judicamini_fw-la erasmus_fw-la and_o bullinger_n decretis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la stephanus_n beza_n and_o gualther_n ritibus_fw-la oneramini_fw-la the_o english_a translator_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n this_o subjection_n be_v not_o only_o to_o doctrine_n but_o to_o commandment_n vers_fw-la 22._o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o these_o commandment_n though_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n only_o at_o that_o time_n be_v impose_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v decernitis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n read_v sententiam_fw-la fertis_fw-la
contrary_o that_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o sutlivius_n against_o beza_n the_o presâ—…yt_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 57_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o a_o retortion_n master_n prynne_n p._n 4._o expound_v these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o avoid_v familiar_a fellowship_n with_o the_o brother_n that_o have_v commit_v a_o civil_a trespass_n and_o keep_v no_o more_o civil_a company_n with_o he_o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n which_o he_o give_v because_o heathen_n be_v never_o admit_v into_o familiar_a fellowship_n and_o company_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o may_v not_o marry_v nor_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o himself_o prove_v pag._n 4._o can_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o company_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o our_o exposition_n of_o excommunication_n must_v drive_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o heathen_n be_v former_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n his_o exposition_n of_o avoid_v familiar_a fellowship_n must_v drive_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o former_o the_o heathen_n be_v admit_v into_o familiar_a fellowship_n with_o the_o jew_n 2._o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o look_v backward_o but_o foreward_n neither_o be_v the_o match_v and_o compare_v of_o the_o scandalous_a impenitent_a brother_n with_o a_o heathen_a à _fw-la priori_fw-la but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la so_o that_o no_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o praeterite_fw-la estate_n of_o a_o offend_a brother_n and_o the_o praeterite_fw-la estate_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o between_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o a_o offend_a obstinate_a brother_n and_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n 3._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v no_o communion_n nor_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n nor_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o heathen_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o 9_o act._n 21._o 28._o whereupon_o paul_n be_v accuse_v for_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o pollute_v that_o holy_a place_n act._n 21._o 28._o heathen_n be_v exclude_v from_o atrium_n israelis_fw-la the_o court_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n atrium_n gentium_fw-la the_o court_n of_o the_o heathen_a otherwise_o call_v intermurale_fw-la because_o it_o lay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o utter_a wall_n mention_v ezek._n 42._o 20._o into_o this_o utmost_a court_n or_o intermurale_fw-la heathen_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n there_o according_a to_o that_o 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o 2_o chro._n 6._o 32._o they_o may_v not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o within_o the_o utter_a wall_n yet_o into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o first_o or_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v he_o read_v joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o tâ—…status_n in_o 1._o reg._n 8._o quaest_n 21._o arias_n montanus_n de_fw-mi saer_fw-mi fabric_n pag._n 15._o azorius_fw-la instit_n moral_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 6_o chap._n 53._o l'empereur_n annot._n in_o cod_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a must_v not_o gâ—t_a leave_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assâ—molies_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v answ._n i_o will_v not_o now_o debate_v that_o point_n other_o have_v debate_v it_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o excommunicate_a person_n ought_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n luc._n osiand_n enchirid._n contra_fw-la anab._n c._n 6._o quest_n 2._o but_o however_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o excommunicate_a person_n must_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n first_o because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o public_a worship_n have_v no_o sacramental_a significancy_n or_o holiness_n as_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n have_v of_o old_a therefore_o say_v the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o exclude_v excommunicate_a person_n whole_o from_o our_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o because_o both_o christ_n io._n 10._o 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o 12._o do_v use_v to_o preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n condiâ—it_fw-la this_o porch_n so_o call_v be_v the_o great_a east_n porch_n in_o the_o intermurale_fw-la whether_o heathen_n be_v admit_v and_o so_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n though_o they_o have_v no_o leave_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n there_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o or_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o repute_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o master_n selden_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gent._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o some_o understand_v by_o solomon_n porch_n act_n 3._o 11._o &_o 5._o 12._o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n which_o gentile_n be_v not_o withstand_v forbid_v by_o a_o superscription_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n or_o into_o that_o which_o josephus_n call_v the_o second_o temple_n josephus_n do_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o four_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o utmost_a of_o which_o &_o this_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o solomon_n porch_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o heathen_n to_o come_v contra_fw-la appron_n l._n 2._o 4._o for_o the_o other_o part_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o avoid_v all_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v our_o exposition_n exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n be_v clear_o signify_v by_o his_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o avoid_v of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o emphatical_a manner_n further_o express_v by_o his_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n both_o these_o put_v together_o do_v the_o more_o full_o hold_v forth_o excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o resolve_v the_o word_n 5._o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o master_n prynne_n prove_v that_o the_o publican_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n receive_v they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o compare_v a_o impenitent_a brother_n with_o penitent_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 13._o who_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o luk._n 15._o 2._o who_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n to_o be_v among_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 3._o luk._n 5._o 27_o 28._o mark_n 2._o 15._o who_o justify_v god_n luk._n 7._o 29._o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o soule-disease_n matth._n 9_o 12_o 13._o these_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o himself_o make_v against_o he_o however_o the_o question_n be_v how_o publican_n be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n point_v at_o in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n for_o that_o he_o object_v that_o publican_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o publican_n who_o be_v neither_o devout_a jew_n nor_o proselyte_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v have_v access_n to_o and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o temple_n worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o publican_n who_o be_v jew_n or_o proselyte_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v it_o help_v he_o not_o except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o a_o publican_n as_o be_v a_o devout_a jew_n or_o proselyte_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o keep_v civil_a company_n or_o fellowship_n so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o religious_a publican_n with_o who_o they_o go_v together_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o
to_o be_v except_v who_o be_v tie_v by_o natural_a relation_n to_o perform_v natural_a and_o humane_a duty_n to_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a and_o make_v as_o a_o publican_n as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n superad_v somewhat_o and_o say_v more_o than_o be_v in_o that_o other_o part_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n be_v coincident_a with_o be_v mean_v by_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v keep_v that_o which_o back_o from_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n m_o r_o prynne_n bring_v a_o parabolicall_a argument_n concern_v the_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v that_o devout_a and_o religious_a publican_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v i_o make_v no_o question_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o publican_n in_o the_o parable_n yea_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o pharisee_n own_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o publican_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o this_o publican_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o velut_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la publicanus_fw-la as_o likewise_o this_o publican_n make_v the_o publican_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o text_n which_o plain_o hold_v forth_o a_o disjunctive_a not_o a_o copulative_a sense_n the_o pharisee_n be_v further_o declare_v what_o himself_o be_v not_o and_o the_o disjunctive_a â—_o intimate_v some_o new_a matter_n therefore_o the_o syriak_n and_o arabik_n have_v it_o neither_o as_o this_o publican_n erasmus_n aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la publicanus_fw-la arias_n monntanus_n aut_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la hic_fw-la publicanus_fw-la and_o the_o english_a or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n many_o of_o the_o publican_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n but_o the_o pharisee_n think_v he_o have_v not_o say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v prefer_v himself_o to_o these_o therefore_o he_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n which_o be_v a_o rise_n and_o heighten_v of_o his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a than_o the_o best_a of_o the_o publican_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n but_o that_o profane_a unjust_a scandalous_a infamous_a publican_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v allow_v or_o permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o worship_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o master_n prynne_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o these_o only_o be_v the_o publican_n mean_v of_o when_o christ_n say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n now_o this_o sort_n of_o publican_n if_o they_o be_v allow_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v but_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o intermurale_fw-la or_o atrium_fw-la gentium_fw-la as_o heathen_n may_v do_v if_o the_o religious_a publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o how_o much_o more_o the_o profane_a infamous_a publican_n that_o such_o as_o be_v public_o scandalous_a infamous_a for_o impiety_n and_o esteem_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o philo_n and_o josephus_n chap._n iu._n a_o confutation_n of_o erastus_n and_o bilson_n their_o interpretation_n of_o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o likewise_o of_o doctor_n sutliffe_n his_o gloss_n differ_v some_o what_o from_o they_o as_o for_o that_o other_o erastian_n gloss_n upon_o matth._n 18._o 17._o that_o christ_n mean_v of_o go_v to_o the_o orthodox_n magistrate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a religion_n &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o brother_n who_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v that_o magistrate_n then_o let_v he_o he_o unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v thou_o may_v prosecute_v he_o as_o thou_o will_v prosecute_v a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n before_o a_o extrinsecall_a tribunal_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n see_v erastus_n thes_n 41._o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n cap._n 4._o this_o gloss_n have_v be_v just_o reject_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v wide_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n yea_o prejudge_v and_o even_o overthrow_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n camero_n myroth_n in_o math._n 18._o think_v it_o be_v utter_o different_a from_o christ_n intention_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o our_o conscience_n concern_v the_o amendment_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o he_o from_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o give_v economical_a rule_n concern_v the_o reparation_n of_o our_o injury_n or_o loss_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o presbytery_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o hold_v also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testa_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v ever_o signify_v a_o assembly_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la with_o a_o habitude_n and_o reference_n to_o religion_n let_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v with_o bucerus_n script_n anglic._n pag._n 40._o 41._o 304_o 305_o 306._o that_o what_o our_o saviour_n direct_v one_o brother_n to_o do_v towards_o the_o gain_n of_o another_o by_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o he_o from_o eternal_a death_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o he_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n he_o do_v also_o parallel_v math._n 18._o 15._o with_o gal._n 6._o 1._o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n now_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a exposition_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v a_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a injury_n but_o the_o christian_a duty_n of_o reclaim_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n he_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o every_o christian_a to_o be_v do_v ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la christiana_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v incumbent_n to_o pastor_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o pastor_n ought_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o public_a charge_n and_o ministry_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n authoritative_o which_o one_o christian_a be_v bid_v do_v to_o another_o in_o christian_a brotherly_n charity_n that_o be_v to_o admonish_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o persuade_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o scope_n and_o intent_n in_o this_o text_n right_o understand_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o the_o gloss_n give_v either_o by_o erastus_n or_o by_o m_n r._n prynne_n they_o restrict_n to_o the_o case_n of_o private_a or_o personal_a injury_n and_o to_o the_o party_n injury_v civil_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v corpaint_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o every_o church_n member_n owe_v to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a word_n of_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n though_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o brother_n body_n and_o natural_a life_n how_o much_o more_o sinful_a be_v it_o to_o say_v or_o think_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o brother_n soul_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o see_v hear_v or_o know_v hlm_n to_o commit_v sin_n leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o
suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o where_o the_o marginal_a parallel_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n be_v mat._n 18._o 15._o yea_o erastus_n himself_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 154._o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o matth._n 18._o interpret_v that_o law_n leu._n 19_o so_o prov._n 28._o 4._o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n contend_v with_o the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o consequent_o to_o express_v our_o zeal_n against_o it_o by_o rebuke_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o our_o sight_n hear_v presence_n privity_n or_o knowledge_n as_o much_o yea_o much_o more_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a and_o personal_a injury_n against_o ourselves_o psal._n 97._o 10._o amos_n 5._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 9_o psal._n 139._o 21_o 22._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a or_o disorderly_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v just_o and_o true_o maintain_v by_o augustine_n regul_n 3_o infine_v tomi_n primi_fw-la durandus_fw-la lib._n 4._o do_v 19_o quaest._n 3._o tostatus_n in_o math._n 18._o quaest._n 29._o and_o divers_a they_o that_o to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v a_o brother_n commit_v sin_n be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n for_o which_o see_v also_o aegidius_n de_fw-fr coninck_n de_fw-fr actib_fw-la supernat_fw-la disp_n 28._o dub_v 2._o &_o 4._o and_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o reduce_v by_o more_o private_a admonition_n and_o rebuke_n the_o same_o law_n of_o spiritual_a love_n bind_v his_o brother_n that_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n as_o joseph_n tell_v his_o father_n of_o his_o brethren_n fault_n gen._n 37._o 2._o and_o joseph_n bring_v unto_o their_o father_n their_o evil_a report_n that_o be_v their_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o evil_a report_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o joseph_n do_v complain_v of_o to_o his_o father_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n hatred_n against_o himself_o nor_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o himself_o because_o their_o hatred_n of_o joseph_n be_v the_o effect_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o information_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o father_n of_o their_o fault_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a life_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v a_o evil_a name_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n wherein_o he_o do_v upon_o good_a reason_n justify_v what_o joseph_n do_v because_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o brethren_n fault_n to_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o a_o father_n nor_o for_o their_o evil_n but_o for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v also_o declare_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o that_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o as_o he_o that_o spare_v the_o rod_n hate_v the_o child_n so_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n or_o when_o that_o can_v amend_v he_o neglect_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n do_v hate_v his_o brother_n soul_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n we_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o jesus_n christ_n math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o what_o he_o permit_v the_o party_n injure_v to_o do_v towards_o the_o party_n injure_v but_o what_o he_o command_v every_o one_o that_o love_v the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o do_v for_o reduce_v his_o neighbour_n from_o a_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v overtake_v which_o fit_o agree_v with_o hypocritae_fw-la that_o which_o drusius_n praeter_fw-la lib._n 1._o on_o mat._n 18._o 15._o cit_v e_fw-la libro_fw-la musar_n beside_o both_o father_n schoolman_n casuist_n commentator_n popish_a and_o protestant_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o question_n de_fw-fr correptione_n fraterna_fw-la they_o make_v brotherly_a rebuke_n to_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o one_o neighbour_n owe_v to_o another_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o clear_v what_o they_o hold_v from_o mat._n 18._o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wile_n yea_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o pervert_v that_o text_n with_o the_o erastian_n gloss_n to_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o drown_v in_o desuetude_n and_o oblivion_n a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n which_o every_o christian_a by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n owe_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v which_o be_v it_o conscionable_o practise_v i_o dare_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o scandal_n to_o gain_v soul_n and_o to_o advance_v holiness_n now_o he_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v reduce_v by_o more_o private_a reprehension_n nor_o by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a conviction_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n say_v christ_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o church-membership_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n more_o than_o a_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o civil_a separation_n according_a to_o that_o gal._n 2._o 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v general_o of_o any_o sin_n whereby_o one_o brother_n scandalize_v another_o brother_n the_o erastians_n restrict_n to_o private_a or_o personal_a injury_n and_o whereas_o christ_n rule_n tend_v to_o the_o rescue_v and_o save_v of_o a_o sinner_n their_o gloss_n run_v upon_o a_o man_n particular_a interest_n in_o the_o resarclate_n of_o a_o private_a injury_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v cum_fw-la quis_fw-la coram_fw-la aliquo_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la say_v munsterus_n when_o any_o brother_n sin_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o other_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v to_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n in_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o any_o particular_a injury_n or_o not_o may_v we_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n because_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o injury_n to_o we_o let_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v the_o thing_n here_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o offend_a brother_n and_o his_o turn_n from_o sin_n as_o grotius_n right_o note_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o deum_fw-la erastus_n also_o confess_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n this_o say_v grotius_n james_n do_v explain_v ch._n 5._o v._n 20._o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n than_o it_o concern_v all_o sin_n whereby_o we_o know_v our_o brother_n soul_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o hazard_n wherefore_o though_o grotius_n understand_v private_a injury_n to_o be_v that_o case_n which_o the_o text_n put_v yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o one_o particular_a and_o more_o remarkable_a kind_n of_o thing_n to_o intimate_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o just_a proportion_n and_o it_o hold_v more_o true_a in_o other_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a injury_n this_o rebuke_v be_v necessary_a as_o well_o in_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o its_o necessary_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v heavy_a than_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n say_v tostatus_n in_o mat._n 18._o quest_n 93._o and_o grotius_n himself_o cit_v out_o of_o mimus_fw-la
a_o publican_n qua_fw-la publican_n and_o so_o every_o publican_n now_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o publican_n say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pursue_v any_o publican_n at_o a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n go_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a supposition_n which_o i_o clear_a by_o the_o like_a instance_n matth._n 6._o 7._o use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o heathen_n as_o heathen_n and_o so_o all_o heathen_n without_o exception_n do_v use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n as_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n luke_n 15._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extortioner_n unjustâ—…_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o pharisee_n mean_v that_o every_o man_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v extortioner_n etc._n etc._n john_n 15._o 6._o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o rule_n of_o erastus_n hold_v than_o a_o branch_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o so_o every_o branch_n be_v cast_v out_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v if_o in_o these_o text_n there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n of_o the_o sense_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o prepositive_a article_n so_o that_o by_o heathen_n we_o must_v understand_v devout_a or_o pray_a heathen_n by_o other_o man_n vulgar_a man_n or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o a_o branch_n a_o fruitless_a or_o wither_a branch_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profane_a loose_a or_o unjust_a publican_n and_o as_o grotius_n do_v right_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v esteem_v say_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o be_v as_o a_o alien_n from_o religion_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o infamous_a sinner_n or_o one_o of_o a_o flagitious_a life_n since_o therefore_o erastus_n confess_v pag._n 194._o that_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v lawful_a so_o likewise_o many_o publican_n be_v honest_a chaste_a religious_a and_o pious_a man_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n can_v be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o publican_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v tacit_o allow_v of_o alienation_n from_o or_o severity_n to_o pious_a publican_n ten_o whereas_o the_o erastians_n lay_n great_a weight_n upon_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o sullivius_n his_o exception_n de_fw-mi presbyterio_n cap._n 9_o in_o this_o also_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o same_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o one_o church-member_n to_o esteem_v another_o church_n member_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n be_v a_o public_a and_o know_a scandal_n such_o as_o be_v contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o all_o other_o church_n member_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o esteem_v so_o of_o he_o sure_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v contradictory_n judgement_n in_o his_o church_n concern_v so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o esteem_v of_o a_o church_n member_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 2._o the_o erastians_n herein_o argue_v no_o better_o than_o the_o papist_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o unto_o peter_n alone_o peradventure_o mr._n hussey_n be_v so_o sagacious_a as_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n with_o his_o popish_a concession_n these_o key_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n say_v he_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o christian_a magistracy_n pag._n 9_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v far_o less_o stick_n to_o grant_v the_o prelatical_a argument_n timothy_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n therefore_o each_o of_o these_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o himself_o alone_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o luther_n tom._n 1._o resolve_v super_fw-la propos_fw-fr 13._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la fol._n 299._o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n christ_n begin_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o end_v with_o one_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o matthew_n he_o begin_v with_o one_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o end_v with_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o be_v say_v to_o all_o of_o they_o chap._n v._o that_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n invent_v to_o elude_v the_o argument_n for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o censure_n from_o mat._n 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o the_o offend_a brother_n will_v neither_o hearken_v to_o private_a admonition_n nor_o to_o admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n then_o tell_v it_o unto_o many_o or_o unto_o a_o great_a company_n this_o call_v to_o mind_n 1._o d_o r_o sutcliffes_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o that_o it_o signify_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n non_fw-la juris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la sed_fw-la vicunque_fw-la collectos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o some_o presbyter_n in_o westminster_n hall_n or_o upon_o the_o exchange_n or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o at_o a_o burial_n be_v a_o presbytery_n with_o power_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o better_o but_o that_o i_o may_v reject_v nothing_o without_o reason_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o greek_a lexicon_n or_o in_o any_o classic_a author_n it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o use_v to_o signify_v mere_o a_o great_a number_n or_o company_n then_o two_o or_o three_o not_o call_v out_o and_o embody_a together_o for_o government_n or_o worship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v where_o the_o simple_a majority_n of_o the_o number_n make_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v the_o word_n sometime_o yet_o very_o seldom_o use_v of_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n combine_v or_o join_v together_o to_o evil_n the_o reason_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v authorise_v as_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n so_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n but_o since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 17._o do_v signify_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n as_o all_o do_v confess_v i_o desire_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o approve_a author_n where_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o embody_a for_o worship_n or_o government_n but_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o because_o of_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n sure_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o lest_o caetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la a_o assembly_n call_v forth_o and_o every_o offend_a brother_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n 2._o if_o by_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n then_o if_o the_o offender_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v recourse_n unto_o some_o other_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o authoritative_a and_o ultimate_a determination_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o offence_n but_o in_o a_o great_a number_n which_o each_o man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o where_o be_v their_o more_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o where_o will_v they_o fix_v the_o ultimate_a degree_n of_o proceed_n 3._o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o church_n will_v still_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n
bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n clear_v it_o from_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n church_n officer_n enable_v and_o authorise_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o the_o herald_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n to_o loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n all_o repent_v and_o believe_v sinner_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a justice_n and_o wrath_n the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n 2_o they_o be_v also_o authorise_v dogmatical_o and_o authoritative_o to_o declare_v and_o impose_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bind_v his_o precept_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o people_n matth._n 28._o 20._o as_o likewise_o to_o loose_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o such_o burden_n as_o man_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o a_o example_n of_o both_o we_o have_v act._n 15._o 28._o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n bind_v upon_o the_o church_n such_o burden_n as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n but_o do_v pronounce_v the_o church_n to_o be_v free_a and_o loose_v from_o other_o burden_n which_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n will_v have_v bind_v upon_o they_o now_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v expound_v matth._n 18._o 18._o by_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o only_o sure_a way_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a that_o church-officer_n be_v by_o other_o scripture_n enable_v and_o authorise_v to_o bind_v &_o loose_v in_o both_o those_o respect_n aforementioned_a but_o we_o no_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v either_o to_o all_o private_a christian_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v sinner_n i_o know_v a_o private_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o convince_v a_o impenitent_a brother_n and_o to_o comfort_v a_o repent_a brother_n ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la christiana_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o every_o private_a christian_a the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n the_o conviction_n or_o comfort_n give_v by_o a_o private_a christian_a no_o more_o than_o a_o king_n do_v engage_v himself_o in_o verbo_fw-la principis_fw-la to_o pardon_v such_o as_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n shall_v pardon_v or_o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n shall_v condemn_v but_o a_o king_n engage_v himself_o to_o ratify_v what_o his_o ambassador_n commissioner_n or_o minister_n shall_v do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o pardon_n or_o condemn_v beside_o all_o this_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v here_o of_o the_o brother_n to_o who_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v his_o private_a bind_n or_o lose_v not_o condemn_v or_o forgive_n than_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o erastus_n observe_v diligent_o all_o along_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o he_o may_v have_v also_o observe_v that_o vers_n 18._o carry_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o a_o plurality_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o corporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n or_o to_o loose_v and_o liberat_fw-la from_o the_o same_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n but_o this_o do_v n_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v the_o weapon_n thereof_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o beside_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o and_o sometime_o do_v bind_v on_o punishment_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sin_n remit_v again_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o and_o sometime_o do_v loose_a and_o absolve_v from_o punishment_n when_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v impenitent_a and_o sin_n be_v still_o bind_v upon_o his_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v who_o the_o magistrate_n forgive_v or_o condemn_v who_o the_o magistrate_n condemn_v neither_o have_v god_n any_o where_o in_o scripture_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ._n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n by_o a_o dogmatic_a authoritative_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o principal_o or_o directy_a intend_a matth._n 18._o 18._o as_o that_o other_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o word_n precede_v vers._n 17._o mention_v not_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o also_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o require_v the_o offender_n to_o do_v according_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o unwilling_a and_o contumacious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o i_o thereupon_o the_o promise_n reach_v to_o this_o also_o that_o what_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v or_o impose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o approve_v in_o heaven_n commisit_fw-la now_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o give_v a_o commission_n either_o to_o every_o particular_a christian_a or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o 7._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o commission_n to_o make_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n my_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o be_v juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o mean_v of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o i_o will_v make_v good_a in_o the_o next_o place_n against_o m_n r_o prynne_n who_o to_o elude_v the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n from_o matth._n 18._o answer_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v there_o speak_v of_o 1._o that_o these_o word_n have_v no_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a 2._o that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o confess_v if_o by_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o be_v mean_v a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o keep_v no_o civil_a fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o be_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n i_o can_v marvel_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o coherence_n between_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o vers_n 18._o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o coherence_n between_o these_o verse_n the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n have_v go_v upon_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o text_n conceive_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o anticipate_v a_o great_a objection_n and_o add_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o point_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o when_o the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v all_o the_o church_n can_v do_v to_o humble_a and_o reduce_v he_o put_v the_o case_n he_o or_o other_o despise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v your_o censure_n do_v say_v m_o r_o hussey_n to_o that_o very_a thing_n christ_n answer_v it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n can_v do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m_n r_o prynne_n say_v against_o the_o coherence_n of_o text_n because_o say_v he_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parallel_n text_n
proof_n can_v fasten_v either_o covetousness_n or_o any_o other_o scandalous_a sin_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v censure_v with_o the_o first_o if_o i_o have_v fall_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n without_o know_v the_o author_n i_o have_v present_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n from_o oxford_n it_o call_v to_o my_o thought_n so_o many_o expression_n in_o pamphlet_n from_o thence_o aspersing_a london_n and_o westminster_n as_o more_o full_a of_o covetousness_n lie_v hypocrisy_n than_o oxford_n of_o bloody_a oath_n mass_n and_o the_o like_a three_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n sun_n that_o no_o not_o to_o eâ—…t_v in_o this_o text_n be_v no_o more_o than_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o hold_v civil_a familiarity_n with_o such_o what_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n sun_n let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n then_o to_o see_v this_o meridian_n light_n first_o say_v he_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o by_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n which_o we_o find_v twice_o in_o the_o precede_a word_n eat_v together_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o outward_a friendship_n and_o familiarity_n have_v the_o apostle_n say_v simple_o not_o to_o eat_v this_o argument_n have_v be_v the_o more_o colourable_a but_o after_o he_o have_v twice_o say_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n to_o add_v no_o not_o to_o eat_v currigat_fw-la do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o fellowship_n and_o company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v more_o than_o eat_v together_o and_o so_o much_o less_o permit_v and_o what_o be_v that_o eat_v together_o be_v as_o master_n prynne_n say_v one_o of_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o outward_a friendship_n and_o familiarity_n must_v it_o not_o be_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o especial_o the_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o scandalous_a brethren_n be_v spot_n in_o your_o common_a how_o much_o more_o in_o your_o sacred_a feast_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o mixture_n of_o scandalous_a person_n in_o church_n fellowship_n be_v extreme_o blame_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude_n v._n 12._o put_v case_n that_o a_o parliament_n man_n or_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o assembly_n be_v know_v as_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n a_o active_a malignant_a a_o traitor_n a_o blasphemer_n so_o that_o no_o rahe_a parliament_n man_n or_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n will_v eat_v or_o company_n with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a if_o for_o all_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n or_o in_o assembly_n be_v it_o not_o as_o strange_a if_o the_o whole_a church_n distributive_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o a_o scandalous_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o shall_v eat_v with_o he_o in_o that_o very_a action_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o admit_v that_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o hold_v civil_a familiarity_n with_o such_o as_o m_n r._n prynne_n express_v it_o yet_o the_o argument_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o necessary_a consequence_n if_o a_o private_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o civil_a fellowship_n with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n not_o excommunicate_v much_o less_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o church_n communion_n in_o all_o public_a ordinance_n there_o be_v less_o latitude_n &_o the_o rule_n much_o strict_a in_o this_o communion_n than_o in_o private_a civil_a fellowship_n &_o if_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o at_o a_o common_a meal_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la convictu_fw-la sacro_fw-la say_v pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n forbid_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o if_o the_o end_n of_o avoid_v private_a company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a as_o the_o erastians_n themselves_o do_v confess_v from_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o that_o end_n to_o countenance_n and_o embolden_v he_o by_o receive_v he_o to_o public_a church_n communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n sure_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o private_a can_v not_o so_o much_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n as_o the_o admission_n to_o the_o public_a shall_v put_v respect_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o master_n prynne_n prove_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o scandalous_a church-member_n not_o excommunicate_v if_o his_o next_o reason_n help_v he_o not_o sure_o his_o sun_n will_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n he_o cit_v some_o parallel_n text_n which_o interpret_v not_o to_o eat_v here_o of_o avoid_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o and_o reject_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o moral_a or_o prudentiall_a act_n of_o particular_a christian_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a presbyterial_a act_n as_o very_o many_o conceive_v in_o some_o of_o those_o parallel_n text_n cite_v by_o he_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o so_o his_o proof_n be_v no_o less_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n intend_v more_o than_o a_o voluntary_a prudentiall_a withdraw_a of_o particular_a christian_n even_o a_o judicial_a act_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o where_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o scandalous_a brethren_n permit_v they_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o pagan_n though_o guity_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n the_o reason_n because_o church-censure_n be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v church-member_n not_o for_o alien_n after_o m_n r_o prynne_n have_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n to_o prove_v that_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mean_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n draw_v by_o consequence_n if_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o at_o our_o own_o table_n far_o less_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n be_v the_o argument_n be_v fallation_n say_v he_o because_o it_o vary_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o be_v civil_a the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o one_o private_a in_o one_o own_o house_n or_o another_o where_o he_o have_v absolute_a freedom_n or_o liberty_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o another_o the_o other_o public_a in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o say_v i_o make_v our_o argument_n the_o strong_a for_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o private_a man_n to_o eat_v in_o his_o own_o house_n with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a fellowship_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o liberty_n and_o less_o latitude_n than_o in_o religious_a fellowship_n how_o much_o more_o sinful_a be_v it_o for_o church-officer_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o sacramental_a eat_n with_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o first_o rule_n of_o he_o that_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a be_v not_o conclusive_a except_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o have_v divers_a argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a where_o the_o kind_n be_v no_o less_o different_a if_o not_o more_o than_o private_a civil_a eat_v together_o be_v from_o public_a eat_n together_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o miriams_n father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n have_v smite_v she_o with_o leprosy_n for_o speak_v against_o his_o servant_n moses_n hâ—…g_v 1._o 4._o you_o have_v build_v to_o yourselves_o ceil_v house_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 3._o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o
that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o why_o the_o gather_v together_o vers_n 4._o shall_v not_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o same_o work_n i_o can_v imagine_v some_o question_n there_o be_v of_o old_a whether_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v not_o that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v put_v away_o every_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o augustine_n have_v somewhere_o leave_v in_o medio_fw-la do_v in_o his_o retractation_n correct_v and_o beda_n upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a same_o and_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n because_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a can_v not_o be_v render_v hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o hunc_fw-la malum_fw-la 2._o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o censure_v he_o but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v power_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o of_o the_o latter_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o to_o forgive_v the_o offender_n how_o to_o forgive_v he_o not_o as_o man_n forgive_v a_o private_a injury_n that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n nor_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n apply_v to_o he_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la upon_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o any_o one_o minister_n may_v do_v but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v those_o many_o who_o have_v censure_v he_o consistorial_o and_o judicial_o to_o forgive_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confirm_v of_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la thence_o come_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o apostle_n will_v express_v a_o ratify_v or_o confirm_v testament_n galat._n 3._o 15._o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o same_o word_n erasmus_n do_v collect_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o that_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o a_o authoritative_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n choose_v a_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o authoritative_a confirm_v or_o ratify_v of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o inflict_v and_o take_v off_o again_o censure_n 3._o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o offender_n case_n put_v the_o corinthian_n in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o scandalous_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o chapter_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o his_o punishment_n which_o make_v interpreter_n conceive_v that_o what_o be_v interlace_v concern_v other_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o incestuous_a man_n 4._o he_o instance_v in_o six_o case_n not_o intend_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o excommunication_n fornication_n covetousness_n mean_v covetousness_n scandalous_o and_o gross_o manifest_v or_o practical_a covetousness_n for_o of_o the_o heart_n god_n only_o judge_v idolatry_n rail_v drunkenness_n extortion_n his_o instance_n in_o these_o tell_v we_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o case_n of_o private_a civil_a injury_n but_o of_o scandal_n yea_o though_o the_o scandal_n be_v without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o civil_a or_o private_a injury_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n 5._o and_o even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o private_a injury_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scandal_n as_o in_o rail_v and_o extortion_n yet_o the_o apostle_n there_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o qua_fw-la injury_n but_o qua_fw-la scandal_n and_o in_o that_o notion_n he_o will_v have_v not_o only_o the_o party_n particular_o interre_v and_o injure_v but_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o the_o offender_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o 6._o when_o he_o say_v with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o â—…ate_v he_o intimate_v by_o no_o not_o some_o further_a and_o great_a punishment_n than_o not_o eat_v with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o then_o muchlesse_a church_n communion_n with_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n 7._o he_o mean_v not_o of_o that_o withdraw_a whereby_o each_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v familiarity_n and_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n who_o sin_n be_v manifest_a before_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o not_o partake_v of_o another_o man_n sin_n in_o which_o case_n a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n may_v withdraw_v familiar_a converse_v with_o a_o scandalous_a member_n of_o another_o church_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o withdraw_a from_o and_o avoid_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n as_o be_v do_v not_o by_o one_o or_o some_o few_o private_a christian_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n not_o to_o company_n nor_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o judicial_a or_o consistoriall_a sentence_n vers_fw-la 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o which_o can_v not_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a discretion_n and_o prudence_n for_o so_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o do_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o towards_o they_o col._n 4._o 5._o and_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o evil_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o censure_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o that_o be_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 8._o and_o so_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o last_o consideration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v a_o scandal_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a so_o that_o censure_n for_o that_o offence_n be_v inflict_v only_o upon_o church_n member_n not_o upon_o unbeliever_n if_o a_o unbeliever_n do_v a_o civil_a injury_n to_o a_o christian_a the_o christian_a be_v free_a to_o accuse_v the_o unbeliever_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v judgement_n and_o justice_n or_o the_o christian_a be_v free_a to_o withdraw_v civil_a fellowship_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v he_o a_o civil_a injury_n which_o i_o suppose_v m_o r_o prynne_n will_n easy_o grant_v but_o this_o way_n of_o censure_v and_o punish_v a_o scandalous_a church_n member_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o heathen_a who_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o drunkard_n or_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v church_n censure_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o without_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o argument_n upon_o tradere_fw-la sathanae_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o yield_v to_o our_o opposite_n that_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o short_a work_n of_o the_o erastian_n antithesis_fw-la the_o weight_n of_o their_o argument_n not_o of_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradere_fw-la sathanae_fw-la but_o for_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o interpret_v it_o of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o do_v gualther_n himself_o so_o do_v the_o syriack_n which_o read_v that_o you_o corinthian_n may_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n if_o it_o be_v a_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n than_o it_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n not_o a_o miracle_n the_o greek_a do_v also_o carry_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n assemble_v together_o we_o have_v also_o some_o though_o not_o all_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o balsamon_n in_o canon_n epist_n basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphiloâ—…_n câ—…n_n â—_o observe_v basil_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o 30_o year_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o
or_o meaning_n can_v not_o have_v place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o spanhemius_fw-la do_v right_o argue_v in_o his_o late_a learned_a exercitation_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la universali_fw-la pag._n 746._o it_o do_v not_o become_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o will_n and_o intend_v a_o thing_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o pag._n 829._o he_o say_v that_o this_o conditional_a destination_n or_o intention_n can_v be_v conceive_v as_o be_v incident_a only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v neither_o foreknow_v nor_o direct_v and_o order_v the_o event_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o faculty_n and_o will_n of_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o without_o impiety_n be_v think_v or_o say_v of_o god_n thus_o he_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v be_v that_o whereby_o hilarius_n can._n 30._o in_o matth._n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la miss_n cap._n 13._o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v present_a at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o because_o that_o night_n while_o judas_n be_v present_a christ_n in_o his_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a expression_n to_o his_o apostle_n do_v make_v a_o exception_n as_o john_n 13._o 10_o 11._o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a vers_fw-la 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v so_o vers_fw-la 21._o even_o as_o before_o joh._n 6._o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o at_o the_o sacrament_n all_o his_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a speech_n be_v without_o any_o such_o exception_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o say_v positive_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26._o 29._o and_o this_o he_o say_v nnto_fw-mi they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o vers_fw-la 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o again_o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29_o 30._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptatoon_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o christ_n much_o more_o have_v except_v judas_n in_o these_o expression_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o except_v he_o before_o as_o for_o m_o r_o prynnes_n reason_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v extreme_o inconcludent_a first_o he_o say_v that_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n be_v all_o express_a in_o terminis_fw-la that_o christ_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o that_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o those_o tweluâ—_o and_o present_a at_o the_o table_n that_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n together_o jesus_n take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o mark_v say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o answ._n 1._o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v all_o express_a in_o terminis_fw-la that_o when_o even_o be_v come_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o twelve_o do_v eat_v with_o he_o that_o night_n but_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o terminis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n whereof_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o passeover_n that_o prove_v not_o he_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n that_o be_v after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n as_o m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o give_v the_o sense_n 3._o when_o mark_n say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v present_a but_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o his_o argument_n suppose_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a which_o be_v before_o disprove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o strength_n nor_o life_n in_o his_o argument_n that_o which_o he_o add_v pag._n 18_o 19_o if_o it_o have_v either_o strength_n or_o good_a sense_n i_o confess_v the_o dulness_n of_o my_o conception_n he_o will_v prove_v from_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o they_o all_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o and_o that_o therefore_o certain_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o say_v be_v it_o i_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n and_o further_a say_v he_o luke_n place_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v judas_n his_o betray_n of_o he_o after_o the_o institution_n which_o manifest_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n his_o inference_n be_v this_o that_o see_v john_n aver_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2._o that_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sop_n to_o judas_n be_v after_o supper_n and_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n agree_v that_o christ_n institute_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v before_o supper_n quite_o end_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o but_o how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o first_o to_o argue_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n discourse_n concern_v judas_n and_o judas_n his_o question_n be_v it_o i_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n discourse_n about_o judas_n be_v after_o supper_n end_v and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v before_o supper_n end_v the_o one_o way_n of_o argue_v destroy_v the_o other_o 2._o for_o that_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o christ_n discourse_v of_o the_o traitor_n and_o that_o judas_n say_v be_v it_o i_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o confess_v but_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v neither_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o judas_n go_v out_o after_o that_o discourse_n and_o the_o sop_n and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o consolatory_a and_o valedictory_n sermon_n which_o begin_v john_n 13._o 31._o be_v spend_v before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v 3._o for_o that_o in_o luke_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o though_o he_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o john_n 13._o 2._o supper_n be_v end_v i_o have_v answer_v before_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v a_o heap_n of_o humane_a testimony_n concern_v judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o see_v so_o much_o light_n from_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o shake_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v altogether_o so_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o say_v we_o go_v against_o all_o antiquity_n pag._n 18._o and_o against_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o protestant_a writer_n pag._n 23._o yea_o that_o all_o age_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o indubitable_a verity_n that_o judis_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 19_o no_o sir_n soft_a a_o little_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o thing_n have_v be_v very_o much_o controvert_v both_o among_o the_o father_n and_o among_o papist_n and_o among_o protestant_a writer_n i_o have_v find_v none_o so_o unanimous_a for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lutheran_n 2._o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o true_a blood_n yet_o as_o hot_a as_o they_o be_v upon_o it_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v no_o indubitable_a verity_n they_o cite_v authority_n against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o it_o see_v gerhard_n
receive_v it_o thereafter_o cap._n 156._o he_o add_v the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v in_o order_n posterior_n to_o judas_n his_o go_v forth_o so_o likewise_o before_o he_o tacianus_n do_v make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o exclude_v of_o judas_n from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o judas_n be_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o these_o agree_v question_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o hold_v express_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v till_o judas_n have_v go_v forth_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o luke_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o forementioned_a testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n so_o also_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n out_o of_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la judam_fw-la ante_fw-la porrectam_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacamentum_fw-la exivisse_fw-la existiment_fw-la but_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v who_o conceive_v that_o judas_n go_v forth_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v and_o with_o these_o word_n m_n r_o prynne_n close_v his_o citation_n out_o of_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la but_o i_o will_v proceed_v where_o he_o leave_v off_o the_o very_a next_o word_n be_v these_o sane_n johannes_n quiddam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la subindicare_fw-la videtur_fw-la certain_o iâ—…hn_n seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o consent_n with_o those_o who_o think_v that_o judas_n go_v forth_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v end_v with_o two_o testimony_n of_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n continuo_fw-la one_o upon_o the_o six_o mysteria_fw-la another_o upon_o the_o thirteen_o of_o john_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o speak_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o say_v before_o we_o if_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n do_v go_v forth_o immediate_o as_o a_o little_a after_o the_o evangelist_n say_v without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n do_v distribute_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n example_n the_o good_a aught_o indeed_o to_o tolerate_v the_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n until_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o judgement_n the_o grain_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n or_o the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n but_o yet_o patience_n must_v not_o be_v so_o far_o void_a of_o discern_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o unworthy_a person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o modern_a writer_n this_o present_a question_n have_v be_v debate_v by_o salmeron_n tom._n 9_o tract_n 11._o and_o by_o d_o r_o kellet_n in_o his_o tricaenium_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o both_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n mariana_n on_o luke_n 22._o 21._o cit_v author_n for_o both_o opinion_n and_o reject_v neither_o gerhard_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 171_o cit_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o salmeron_n turrianus_n and_o barradius_fw-la and_o of_o we_o danaeus_n musculus_fw-la kleinwitzius_n piscator_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la complures_fw-la say_v he_o and_o many_o other_o add_v also_o zanchius_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n gomarus_n who_o profess_o handle_v this_o question_n upon_o john_n 13._o interfuisse_fw-la beza_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n and_o colligunt_fw-la tossanns_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o traderetuâ—_n musculus_fw-la follow_v rupertus_n conclude_v that_o certain_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o before_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o sacrament_n diodati_n and_o place_n grotius_n by_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o m_o r_o prynne_n have_v no_o such_o consent_n of_o writer_n of_o his_o opinion_n or_o against_o i_o as_o he_o pretend_v as_o for_o those_o ancient_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n some_o of_o they_o as_o origen_n and_o cyrill_n do_v go_v upon_o this_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o sop_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o judas_n be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o error_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o think_v so_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v to_o think_v otherwise_o upon_o that_o supposition_n but_o now_o the_o late_a interpreter_n yea_o m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o have_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n their_o testimony_n will_v weigh_v the_o less_o in_o this_o particular_a chrysostome_n think_v indeed_o that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a person_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o homily_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n he_o both_o tell_v we_o of_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a against_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a person_n as_o for_o bernard_n m_n r_o prynne_n do_v not_o cite_v his_o word_n nor_o quote_v the_o place_n oecumenius_n in_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o judas_n do_v eat_v together_o communi_fw-la mensa_fw-la at_o a_o common_a table_n but_o he_o say_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o which_o oecumenius_n in_o that_o place_n argue_v against_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o seclude_v of_o they_o from_o the_o love_n feast_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n himself_o admit_v judas_n to_o eat_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o table_n with_o his_o other_o disciple_n ought_v not_o we_o much_o more_o admit_v the_o poor_a to_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n m_o r_o prynne_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o christus_fw-la patience_n agree_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n i_o answer_v first_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n next_o those_o verse_n so_o entitle_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o some_o late_a author_n and_o not_o by_o nazianzen_n as_o io._n new_n enklaius_fw-la in_o his_o censure_n upon_o they_o note_v and_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o cyprian_n sermon_n the_o ablutione_n pedum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v cyprian_n so_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o controverfie_v the_o other_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_n sermon_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v according_a to_o the_o original_n so_o if_o m_o r_o prynne_n have_v read_v all_o which_o cyprian_n say_v in_o that_o sermon_n against_o unworthy_a receiver_n peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o testimony_n the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o clear_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a supper_n the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n epist_n 162._o judas_n accepit_fw-la pretium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v though_o there_o be_v something_o to_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o citation_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o author_n this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o for_o his_o other_o three_o citation_n out_o of_o augustine_n tract_n 6._o 26._o &_o 62._o in_o joh._n i_o can_v not_o pass_v they_o without_o two_o animadversion_n first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v as_o augustine_n word_n and_o also_o as_o recite_v by_o beda_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o augustine_n or_o beda_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v viz._n these_o word_n talis_fw-la erat_fw-la judas_n &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la undecinâ—…_n intrabat_fw-la &_o exibat_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la caenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la pariter_fw-la accessit_fw-la conversari_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la potuit_fw-la eos_fw-la inquinare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la de_fw-fr uno_fw-la pâ—…ne_n &_o petrus_n accipit_fw-la &_o judas_n &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la pars_fw-la fideli_fw-la &_o infideli_fw-la petrus_n enim_fw-la accepit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la manducat_fw-la judas_n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la comederunt_fw-la indignus_fw-fr judicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o
that_o moral_a carnal_a christian_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n thrrefore_o doubtless_o say_v he_o it_o be_v and_o be_v intend_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o all_o such_o as_o these_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o work_v save_v grace_n within_o their_o heart_n since_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o proper_a primary_n effect_n in_o such_o certain_o god_n and_o christ_n bestow_v no_o ordinance_n upon_o man_n in_o vain_a therefore_o their_o intention_n in_o institute_v this_o supper_n even_o for_o such_o visible_a moral_a unregenerate_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o real_a saint_n must_v necessary_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n not_o their_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v only_o answ._n lapsus_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la mali_fw-la augurii_fw-la est_fw-la he_o confound_v here_o thing_n most_o different_a 1._o he_o confound_v our_o admit_v of_o communicant_n with_o god_n intention_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o his_o argument_n run_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o wicked_a close_a hypocrite_n and_o since_o this_o good_a can_v be_v seal_v only_o it_o must_v be_v conversion_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o seal_v nor_o conversion_n nor_o any_o good_a at_o all_o which_o god_n intend_v by_o that_o ordinance_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o pag._n 34._o that_o even_o in_o these_o the_o minister_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n secundary_o and_o contingent_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o aggravate_v man_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n to_o magnify_v his_o justice_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n if_o he_o mean_v of_o what_o god_n intend_v or_o purpose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v to_o make_v void_a and_o frustraneous_a the_o decree_n will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gross_a arminianism_n and_o jesuitism_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o good_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n intention_n in_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n be_v for_o conversion_n of_o moral_a unregenerate_a christian_n be_v mere_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o be_v in_o question_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o that_o proper_a primary_n effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o proper_a primary_n effect_v decree_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o mire_n himself_o in_o arminianism_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o proper_a primary_n effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o be_v but_o petere_fw-la principium_fw-la 3._o all_o who_o pretend_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o visible_a saint_n qualify_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o the_o eldership_n examine_v their_o profession_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n judge_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o they_o be_v not_o such_o if_o they_o be_v such_o than_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n for_o the_o eldership_n judge_v and_o suppose_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o in_o that_o capacity_n do_v admit_v they_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v close_a hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v than_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v his_o second_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o all_o ordinance_n which_o strengthen_v grace_n do_v more_o or_o less_o begin_v or_o beget_v it_o and_o the_o directory_n itself_o call_v the_o sacrament_n mean_n of_o grace_n pag._n 52._o what_o then_o the_o directory_n call_v this_o sacrament_n mean_v of_o grace_n because_o by_o it_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v apply_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o a_o assurance_n of_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o say_v he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o sacrament_n convert_v as_o well_o as_o confirm_v i_o have_v give_v many_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o what_o confirm_v do_v also_o convert_v why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o why_o bring_v he_o a_o strong_a affirmation_n instead_o of_o a_o argument_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receive_v not_o once_o as_o baptism_n but_o frequent_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o those_o who_o often_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n may_v likewise_o by_o this_o supper_n often_o rise_v again_o be_v refresh_v comfort_v and_o get_v strength_n against_o their_o corruption_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o convert_n as_o well_o as_o a_o confirm_a ordinance_n what_o a_o waver_a be_v here_o be_v the_o raise_n refressi_a and_o comfort_v of_o those_o who_o often_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n the_o conversion_n or_o first_o grace_n which_o now_o we_o dispute_v of_o or_o whether_o do_v he_o not_o here_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o refresh_n and_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v of_o those_o that_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o confirm_v not_o of_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n divine_n have_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v but_o do_v often_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v call_v baptismal_a regeneration_n fancy_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o baptize_v but_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o seal_v to_o the_o elect_v baptize_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o strengthen_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v once_o bear_v once_o regenerate_v but_o we_o must_v be_v often_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o in_o â—…nregenerate_a person_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o convert_v as_o 1._o with_o a_o previous_a external_a serious_a examination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o estate_n between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2._o a_o solemn_a search_v out_o of_o all_o their_o open_a or_o secret_a sin_n and_o corruption_n past_a or_o present_a accompany_v with_o a_o serious_a particular_a private_a confession_n of_o they_o a_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o pious_a soul_n ravish_v meditation_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v deep_o temporary_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n 4._o flexanimous_a exhortation_n admonition_n commination_n direction_n prayer_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o in_o and_o after_o this_o duty_n whereupon_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o more_o likely_a to_o regenerate_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o lump_n of_o wild_a uncouth_a and_o most_o erroneous_a divinity_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o external_a examination_n of_o man_n heart_n between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o 2._o that_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v and_o do_v serious_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v out_o all_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n or_o 3_o that_o deep_a temporary_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o convert_v and_o regenerate_a for_o he_o do_v enumerate_v all_o these_o as_o particular_n most_o effectual_a to_o convert_v or_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n hear_v the_o minister_n prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n 5._o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o regenerate_v then_o the_o bare_a word_n preach_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n for_o nobody_o hold_v the_o bare_a word_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o regenerate_a but_o preach_v without_o other_o concur_v ordinance_n or_o any_o other_o
pure_a voice_n do_v also_o restrain_v those_o who_o can_v be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o such_o as_o do_v worthy_o communicate_v in_o those_o divine_a mystery_n sure_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o in_o who_o vile_a lust_n and_o passion_n do_v reign_v be_v much_o more_o profane_a and_o have_v much_o less_o to_o do_v with_o the_o fight_n and_o communion_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o old_a scholiast_n maximus_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v thus_o note_v that_o he_o reckon_v together_o with_o the_o energuman_n those_o that_o continue_v without_o repentance_n in_o the_o allurement_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n as_o fornicator_n lover_n and_o frequenter_n of_o unlawful_a play_n such_o as_o the_o divine_a apostle_n have_v mention_v do_v subjoin_v with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v where_o mr._n prynn_n may_v also_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o ancient_o 1_v cor._n 5._o 11._o be_v apply_v so_o as_o may_v furnish_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o also_o hear_v the_o paraphra_v pachimeres_n upon_o the_o place_n for_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n refuse_v even_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o very_a course_n of_o repentance_n not_o admit_v such_o because_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o or_o whole_o purify_v and_o sanctify_a as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v itself_o invisible_a and_o incommunicable_a unto_o all_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o impenitent_a be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o if_o you_o please_v to_o search_v further_o take_v but_o one_o passage_n of_o domini_fw-la cyprian_a which_o speak_v plain_o to_o i_o for_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o receive_n to_o the_o sacrament_n such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o if_o they_o have_v most_o certain_o he_o have_v mention_v that_o as_o the_o most_o aggravate_v circumstance_n but_o have_v commit_v small_a offence_n have_v not_o make_v out_o the_o course_n of_o public_a manifest_v their_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o shall_v require_v more_o we_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o those_o only_o who_o have_v these_o three_o qualification_n 1._o they_o must_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v wash_v or_o baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o food_n be_v with_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o other_o to_o partake_v of_o but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o regeneration_n and_o live_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v deliver_v or_o command_v g_o walasridus_n strabo_n a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o ancient_n inhiare_fw-la which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 849._o mention_v this_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sinner_n own_o good_a to_o be_v thus_o suspend_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v not_o involve_v himself_o in_o great_a guiltiness_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o sickness_n and_o such_o other_o affliction_n as_o the_o profanation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n bring_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o that_o be_v terrify_v and_o humble_v he_o may_v think_v the_o more_o earnest_o of_o repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v he_o in_o his_o ten_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n expound_v those_o word_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n note_v that_o the_o time_n of_o confession_n belong_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o profane_a not_o yet_o initiate_v and_o to_o the_o baptize_v to_o the_o one_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v get_v leave_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n from_o their_o filthiness_n they_o may_v come_v with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o unbaptised_a nor_o scandalous_a liver_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v let_v we_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o this_o lâ—…ud_a and_o dissolute_a life_n accedant_fw-la the_o latin_a translation_n render_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n speak_v more_o plain_o but_o there_o be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o plain_a passage_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n near_o the_o end_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v no_o cruel_a one_o no_o unmerciful_a one_o none_o any_o way_n impure_a come_v unto_o it_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n both_o to_o you_o that_o do_v receive_v and_o also_o to_o you_o that_o do_v administer_v even_o to_o you_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v that_o with_o great_a care_n and_o heedfulnes_n you_o distribute_v these_o gift_n there_o do_v no_o small_a punishment_n abide_v you_o if_o you_o permit_v any_o who_o wickedness_n you_o know_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o table_n for_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o therefore_o any_o captain_n if_o the_o consul_n if_o he_o himself_o that_o wear_v the_o crown_n come_v unworthy_o restrain_v he_o which_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o he_o have_v and_o after_o but_o if_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v unknown_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o horrible_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a to_o have_v among_o you_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a possess_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o these_o sinner_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o therefore_o put_v back_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v but_o all_o without_o distinction_n who_o we_o see_v to_o come_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o thyself_o dare_v not_o put_v he_o back_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o i_o i_o will_v permit_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v i_o will_v soon_o give_v up_o my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o and_o soon_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o than_o give_v the_o lord_n blood_n unworthy_o and_o contrary_a to_o my_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o as_o be_v horrible_o scandalous_a he_o conclude_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v medicinal_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n back_o of_o the_o scandalous_a be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v many_o worthy_a communicant_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o all_o such_o unworthy_a person_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o all_o chrysostom_n argument_n militate_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a person_n know_v to_o be_v such_o say_v he_o not_o that_o all_o simple_o or_o without_o distinction_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o come_v unworthy_o be_v to_o be_v put_v back_o if_o only_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n what_o need_v all_o this_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a cautious_a and_o heedful_a who_o they_o will_v admit_v and_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o that_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o public_a infamy_n of_o excommunication_n what_o need_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v move_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v such_o moreover_o both_o cyprian_a and_o abscindere_fw-la ambrose_n do_v most_o plain_o and_o undeniable_o hold_v forth_o different_a degree_n of_o church_n censure_n and_o plenam_fw-la cyprian_a be_v most_o full_a and_o clear_a concern_v a_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n put_v to_o he_o concern_v certain_a young_a woman_n who_o conversation_n and_o behaviour_n with_o man_n have_v